babegoalsreads
babegoalsreads
Fic Recs!!
1K posts
Maggie, 25@babegoals current reads and favorites! Everything reblogged is a recommendation 💖
Last active 60 minutes ago
Don't wanna be here? Send us removal request.
babegoalsreads · 21 hours ago
Text
Under Construction III
Tumblr media
Read Under Construction here | ~7.8k
From Me: this is a mess but I think it's cute
Warning: like two seconds of blood and then fluff and angsty shit
Summary: “Hi, Miss Bee,” he greeted so brightly she thought she might melt. He was so happy to see her it made her stomach twist. “I was hoping you’d be gone, but s’nice t’see you anyway,” he said stepping inside.
She bit the inside of her lip. “What are you doing here?”
“Well, s’Friday,” he said like it was the most obvious thing in the world.
Tumblr media
It wasn’t lunch time, so Harry wasn’t standing by the fence like a certified creep. “Mr. Harry!” Someone shouted. He instinctively turned toward the field and found the gaggle of cuties lined up at the edge of the field. How he didn’t hear them approach was beyond him.
They were led by none other than the cutest woman of all. Today she wore a long green jacket. Black pants peeked out from it. Her coat had a tie fabric cinching her waist. Harry never paid much attention to what his date wore, but everything on her made her look three times as adorable if it were even possible.
He gave a wave, heading over to the group. “Hey everyone,” he greeted. “Early recess?” He asked.
They all glanced at her making sure it was okay to answer. “Go ahead, you know what to say,” she encouraged.
Harry remembered Amara (the little girl who bent her neck back at an incredible angle to chat with him last week) as she stepped forward to look up at him once more. “Miss Bee said our sandwich party is going to be on Halloween. So you can dress up as your dream job.”
He smirked and glanced at her. “What if this is m’dream job?” Because there wasn’t a world in which it wasn’t. Not if fate and destiny put him precisely at her side just because he got this job. It was the best job in the world.
They looked at her again. “That’s okay,” she affirmed with a laugh.
“Sometimes Miss Bee has silly rules, so we have to check.”
“I beg your pardon, they’re not silly!” She frowned with mock annoyance.
“Mr. Niall can come too!” Another one said excitedly.
“We’ve been really good in math too, so we get to ask you question too!” Kai bounced with energy that seemed quite misplaced in asking two construction workers about their jobs.
“Janie, do you want to give Mr. Harry what you brought?”
Harry watched as another little girl stepped forward. She held two folded pieces of construction paper, and she handed them up and toward Harry at the fence. “It’s made out of construction paper. Like your job,” she said explained as if Harry hadn’t a clue what it was. “One’s for Mr. Niall too.”
“Miss Bee wrote the cover part and then we all got to make a page each.”
Harry was enthralled with the cover. It had her extremely beautiful handwriting. Though he was pretty sure every little thing she did was beautiful. There were 3-D stickers of Halloween items placed sporadically across the page but still maintained a fun holiday aesthetic.
Please join us for our Halloween Sand-Witch party. Wednesday, October 31st at 11:45 AM. Please RSVP to Miss Bee and let her know if you have any allergies.
He flipped quickly seeing a variety of hand-drawn pictures. The drawings could only be himself and Niall munching on sandwiches the following week at their party. Along with a variety of varying six-year-old signatures, and so forth.
Harry smiled, his eye catching hers. This was almost as good as asking her on a date and hearing her say yes. A handwritten invitation was a dream come true. It didn’t matter to him in the slightest that the little party was going to be spent with twenty kindergarteners and his best friend either. Because she was going to be there dressed as something adorable, he was sure, and he couldn’t wait.
“We’d love t’attend,” he told them. She smiled shyly as the little ones cheered.
“Alright, Kindergarten... it’s time we head back now that the guys are invited,” she waved to Harry. “Say see you later to Mr. Harry.”
“See you later alligator!” Someone shouted, causing the rest to giggle uncontrollably.
She shook her head and smiled fondly at her group of funny children and headed back toward the school building peering back to catch Harry’s eye again.
*
On Friday, she was preparing for the following week as always. It had been raining hard all day long, so Under Construction wasn’t next door. Moreover, there was no outdoor recess so there was no way she would have seen him anyway. It made her miss Harry.
It seemed a little ridiculous that she would fall so quickly for an almost total stranger. Especially when she was so cautious about falling for anyone after Evan.
She met Evan while out with friends for a birthday dinner. He said he was drawn to her, a moth to a flame, the whole bit. He told her she was pretty, lovely, sweet, etc. Evan was handsome, talented, and funny. At first, he was excessively kind. Flowers every week, asked her to move in only three months in, told her he couldn’t live without her.
He worked for a financial company. One that made him a lot of money so he could afford a big house—bigger than two people without kids conceivably needed. But it was for their future. Evan’s job required many business meetings and parties that left her feeling completely drained socially and financially. Every party required a new fancy outfit that she didn’t want to pay for. He made her go to golfing fundraisers (even though she hated golf) and helped him with parties at his place for clients and partners alike.
All while she tried to get her bearings in her first two years of teaching.
Evan never attended a school event. He didn’t help her move her furniture in her classroom. He didn’t understand why she would go to work on days she wasn’t getting paid to set things up. He didn’t get that the magic inside a classroom happened outside of school hours, and it was well worth the time she put into it. There was no help from him putting bulletin boards together and he certainly wouldn’t be caught dead on her colorful carpet laminating on a Tuesday afternoon.
She finished her planning and clicked into another tab on her computer to look at the to-do lists that never seemed to get any shorter. She had a section for classroom improvements, stain her bookshelves, inquire about fixing the outlets, find more shelving, paint her rocking chair, and more. There was so much.
After their breakup—the one instigated by Evan because she was spending too much time at school—she moved into a tiny little house on her own. It was no more than a one-bedroom apartment. Just enough space for herself and she loved it, but it also needed so much work. There was the roof that leaked in the rain in the same spot, one of the stove burners didn’t work, one of the windows in the living room was so stiff shut she couldn’t move it. Her bedroom seemed poorly insulated and was freezing in the winter, the tile flooring in her bathroom was cracked in several places. But it was home. The cutest little place she had ever seen. The living room was filled with books, and the dining table was a spot for her tutoring sessions.
The kitchen always smelled like cookies or brownies. Things that she brought to her parent’s house on Wednesday evenings when she, her siblings, and anyone available in her family gathered for a meal together. Her sister’s fiancĂ©e begged for muffins at least once a month and she smirked at the thought.
There wasn’t enough time and there wasn’t enough energy she could muster to fix her place up. There were more pressing matters. Trying to eat well, exercise, get her master’s degree. Visiting her parents and helping her sister with her wedding. It was exhausting.
She was jolted from her thoughts by a knock on her outside door. She put a hand on her heart, not anticipating a knock as it was downpouring. It was four-thirty in the afternoon on a Friday. All her co-workers hightailed it out of there shortly after the buses had left. Slowly, cautiously, she walked over to the door seeing Harry smiling in the small window. He had a black raincoat on, the hood keeping his pretty face from getting wet.
Immediately she opened the door. “Hi, Miss Bee,” he greeted so brightly she thought she might melt. He was so happy to see her it made her stomach twist. “I was hoping you’d be gone, but s’nice t’see you anyway,” he said stepping inside.
She bit the inside of her lip. “What are you doing here?”
“Well, s’Friday,” he said like it was the most obvious thing in the world. “Sorry ‘bout m’coat,” he frowned as it dripped on the floor. “S’raining cats and dogs out there,” he shrugged out of the coat and snapped it outside, a tiny little overhang keeping it the smallest bit dry. He slung it on the back of an upturned chair on one of her tables, so it dripped below to the floor. He frowned and headed toward the bathroom for paper towels. “I’ll take care of this before we leave,” he promised placing a bunch of towels below the dripping coat.
She stared at him. “What are you doing here, Harry?”
He turned slightly, smiling up at her while he knelt next to his watery mess. “S’Friday, wanted t’see what y’needed help with for next week.”
She blinked. “But... you didn’t work today.”
“As a matter of fact, I did work. I had a meeting about our progress and talked to suppliers about materials and such,” he said proudly, the dimples indenting his cheeks.
“Oh... I meant... outside,” she shook her head. “I didn’t mean to imply—”
He chuckled quietly as she tried to back track. “S’fine, Bird. I knew what y’meant. Don’t worry ‘bout it. No, ‘course with the rain it puts us back a day or two, so I had t’be productive in other ways.”
There was something wrong with her, because that was one of the hottest sentences she had ever heard anyone say and he was merely talking about productivity.
“Um...” she swallowed. “I don’t need... you didn’t... you came all the way here?”
“S’not too far from m’place actually,” he said with a shrug. He headed toward her desk to see her little piles of what needed to be accomplished. He hoped to find something labeled Monday, or maybe something that needed to be cut or stapled together. Instead, he found her to-do list opened on her computer. “What’s this?” He asked, glancing at her screen.
“Oh... don’t look at that, they’re... they’re nothing. Just... they’re my to-do—”
“Your roof leaks?” He asked looking up at her in shock. He also looked completely hurt. Like it was unimaginable that she kept that from him. “Bird, why didn’t you say something? I would have—”
“Stop,” she put her hand on her chest feeling it ache with want for him. Adoration for him. Something that felt dangerously close to the feelings she had when she first started dating Evan and he brought her flowers every week. “Harry,” she said softly. “I am so appreciative of you coming down here and helping me, but you don’t have to. It’s likely I can’t reciprocate or—”
His eyes dropped to her computer again scanning the list, ignoring her and wondering what else she needed done. “Bird, you’re cold?” He asked. She felt like she was in trouble. Her throat tightening over the emotion she felt. It was a long day—but all of them were long. Her weeks felt endless. And she was cold. So lonely in that cold, damp, tiny place she lived no matter how much she loved it. “Kitten,” he whispered quietly.
“Stop,” she begged. “Please stop.”
“Bird,” he frowned. “Y’should have said something. I can bring Niall t’look at it, we can fix it up in a minute—”
Tears welled in her eyes. “Harry, I’m begging; please stop.”
“No,” he shook his head. “Y’would never let one of your students have a problem like this,” he turned from her computer, strode across the room to her, and put a hand on her hip while pulling her toward him. She looked away from him, ignored the sparks that burst from the touch on her waist. She shook her head.
“It’s not important.”
He gently touched her cheek turning her gaze back to him. His finger resting beneath her chin. “You’re not important?” He questioned. “Y’know how ridiculous y’sound, right? I’ve known you less than a month and I think y’might be the most important person I know.”
She swallowed and shrugged. “There’s more pressing matters,” she whispered. “I have this classroom to worry about and little minds to mold. My sister’s getting married, and my mom needs—”
“All that is more pressing than y’not catching a cold?”
“I-I... I’m not going to... I don’t—”
He rubbed his thumb across her lip making all of the words in her head disappear. “Bird, you’re going t’make yourself sick.”
Was this what it was supposed to feel like? In all the time she dated Evan, there wasn’t much worry about her. It was usually a worry about what she wasn’t doing or couldn’t do because she was busy. There was never a worry about stretching herself too thin or making her do more because he wanted her to be part of his stuff.
One lone tear rolled down her cheek and she shook her head immediately, moving his hand from her face in hopes he wouldn’t notice. But of course, he did. “Hey,” he whispered gently. “Bird, my love,” his voice was so soft it made her feel warm again. “Hey,” he cooed, “C’mere,” he tucked her to his chest, kissed the top of her head like it was an everyday occurrence. Like it wasn’t the first time his lips touched her. “It’s okay,” he hummed. God, he was so warm. Is this what it was supposed to feel like? Was this how she was supposed to feel when someone cared about her and all the little things she neglected to speak into existence?
She sniffled, wiping at her face while Harry calmly soothed her. His hand rubbed up and down her back. The last time she remembered someone soothing her like this had to be when she was a child and her dad was trying to comfort her over a broken toy or missing her mum on a work trip.
“Sorry,” she sniveled. “I think I’m just really overwhelmed.”
“I’ll say,” he agreed.
She rolled her lips into her mouth and pulled away from him even though it was a hundred times colder than her bedroom ever could be outside the circle of his arms. “Sometimes I just need to cry and be dramatic,” she admitted and wiped her eyes.
Harry was looking at her like she was going to have a breakdown at any moment. He wanted to wrap her back up in his arms but part of him was a afraid he might not ever let her go. “I don’t think y’being dramatic, kitten,” his voice was still very soft. Like he was worried he’d set her off somehow. “Think y’might jus’ be a little too not dramatic, actually.”
She took a deep breath. “My house is fine, really. It’s not a big leak. It’s only when it rains,” as if to make matters worse it thundered loudly outside. She winced while Harry just stared at her.
“This ex of yours, was he handy at all?” He asked and moved to the table where piles were made, and he finally found something labeled Monday. He grabbed a pair of scissors and started cutting the paper; sitting on the floor like he did on Tuesday. Like it was no big deal that he came out in the middle of a thunderstorm to help her on a day he didn’t work next door.
“No,” she shook her head. “He just hired people.”
But she left out telling him about only hiring when it was convenient for him. “Hmm.”
“I actually know a lot about fixing things up,” she admitted. “Not nearly to the degree that you do. I need a lot of YouTube videos and time I sincerely do not have to execute it, but I installed our dishwasher on my own. And I pulled up some carpet and put some flooring down in our dining room.
She swore Harry was smiling proudly at her. Like he had taught her or something. “S’very lovely, kitten. S’good t’know how t’do those kinds of things... but I wouldn’t have let y’lift a finger t’do it.” It was like he sucked all the air out of her body and for a moment she really felt frozen. Harry continued cutting paper and pretending like he hadn’t just rendered her lungs useless. “We still on for Sunday afternoon?” He asked.
She nodded. “You’re still going to come to the party on Wednesday even if it’s the worst date of your life?” She asked. “I will have a really hard time explaining it to the kids if you don’t.”
He chuckled. “M’certain it’ll be the best date of m’life, but yes. I’ll be there Wednesday,” he assured her.
“Thank you, Harry,” she whispered and sat beside him.
Harry wasn’t dressed in his typical construction gear. Instead, he wore jeans, a pair of sneakers, and a cozy sweatshirt. He smiled at her. “Course, Bird.”
*
The thunder was loud. Practically, shaking the small frame of her house. Sighing, she looked up at the ceiling unable to see anything in the dark until the lightning illuminated her room. Her phone said it was only after one in the morning. Much too early or late to do anything but try and fall back asleep.
Sighing again, she got out of bed and headed to her bathroom before making a stop in the kitchen for a glass of water. As soon as she stepped in the kitchen, her foot was met with a puddle.
Her heart pounded. “No, no, no, fuck,” she hissed and smacked the light switch on the wall. She put a hand to her mouth as the leak was now a definitive hole in the middle of her ceiling. “Fuck, fuck, fuck!” She hurried back to the bedroom grabbing her phone and dialing Louis as quickly as she could. As she listened to it ring longer than she wanted to (but couldn’t blame Louis for not answering so early in the morning), she grabbed pots and pans out of her cabinets catching as much rain as she could.
“’Lo?” he yawned. Exhausted, clearly. It was one in the morning. The poor thing probably didn’t want to get out of bed in the pouring rain, but she didn’t know what else to do... she didn’t have a choice.
“Louis, I,” she gasped. “I need help, please!”
“What’s wrong?” He asked quickly. “El, baby,” he hummed off to the side of his phone. “Get your coat,” he mumbled.
“What’s happening?” She moaned.
“Shh,” he hushed. “What’s wrong, love?” He asked. “Are you alright?”
“My ceiling!”
“Ah fuck,” he grumbled. Louis immediately knew what the issue was. “I should have—”
“Louis, I don’t have time for I-Told-You-Sos. Hurry up!” She begged and watched as another chunk of her ceiling fell to the floor. It wasn’t a huge hole, but if she hadn’t gotten up it was going to cave in her ceiling for sure by morning.
“Alright, alright, we’re on the way.”
*
Harry was dreaming. The pretty kindergarten teacher was in his house, drinking tea, and relaxing. It was adorable. Her smile was so sweet. No evidence of sadness or exhaustion on her face. He wanted to die seeing her upset that afternoon. But there was only so much he could do.
But she wasn’t upset right then. His dream made her giggly, like when her students made her laugh. She was wearing a pretty pink dress, it brought out the warmth in her. It wasn’t short, of course, but she wore leggings beneath it and she looked so cozy. “Hi Miss Bee,” he chuckled approaching her. “Did you have a good day?”
“Mhmm... come here,” she patted the sofa beside her. “I missed you.”
It was music to his ears.
“Missed you t—”
His phone nearly sent him into an early grave waking him from the dead of sleep. He slapped his hand out and smacked it off the nightstand. “Shit,” he whispered grabbing it. It was an unknown number and normally he’d ignore it, but he had never gotten a call in the middle of the night. “Hello?”
“Oh thank God,” Eleanor sighed. “Harry, I’m so sorry to bother you. Her ceiling. It’s got a hole in it and she’s freaking out and it’s raining so bad, and we have no idea what to do, can you help us?”
He knew he should have checked it out.
“Yeah, yeah, course, jus’ send me the address.”
“I already did,” Harry put the phone on speaker and checked the message while he rifled through his drawer for clothes to wear in the rain. He felt his heart skip a beat to know she was only a five-minute drive away.
“M’five minutes away once I get m’shoes on.”
“You’ll beat us there, thank you, so, so much.”
Harry called Niall immediately. “I was sleeping,” he groaned.
“M’sending you an address. Miss Bee’s got a roof situation.”
“Shit, in this weather?”
“I’ll be there in five. Bring anything y’can think of.”
*
The rain was not letting up. The thunder and lightning only added to the shitty night she was having. She ran from her house to the small shed in the back corner of her yard to find something useful. Louis would be a few minutes, and she really didn’t want to wait a second longer than she needed to.
With a small flashlight between her teeth, she found the ladder that would be large enough to get her on her roof. She awkwardly held it as she walked back toward the house, propping it against the side.
Her raincoat wasn’t doing anything. It was going to feel downright tropical in her room when she got back inside. Everything was so terrible right then, she just wanted to cry, and she couldn’t because there wasn’t even time to have a meltdown. “Fuck, fuck, fuck,” she whispered to herself entering the shed once more. She found a tarp. She hadn’t a clue how she would get it to stay down but it was something. It’s not like she had time to find a YouTube video on it either.
In addition to the tarp, she grabbed a hammer, tucked it into the waistband of her pants. Then she snagged a box of nails and put them in her coat pocket before she made her way back to her leaky house. “Fuck, fuck, fuck,” she whispered.
She climbed the ladder, it was slippery and terrified her, but what choice did she have. She had a flashlight between her teeth and the tarp under her arm. This was a horrible idea, but it was one in the morning and nothing made more sense than this.
The thunder was so loud, and the only light came from a streetlamp just a little too far away from her house to be useful. She slowly climbed onto the roof and felt her heart hammering hard against her chest. She took a deep breath through her nose and climbed further onto the roof. It was slippery, wet, and cold. Her fingers felt frozen as she moved her way up toward where the leak was. She unfolded the tarp and placed it so it would flip over toward the front of her house and the rain would slide over the hole and nothing would get under it. It was a little relieving to have a plan, but it was very short-lived.
“What the fuck are you doing?!”
The sound of someone else shouting at her brought her practically to a stop; she dropped the flashlight and lost her footing. She grabbed at the tarp, the shingles, anything to stop her from sliding off her house and into the yard. “Shit!” She barely had time to scream while she clawed for something to get a purchase. Her roof wasn’t particularly tall (she wasn’t living in a mansion by any stretch), but she imagined a ten-foot fall in the rain would probably result in a broken bone or two. In her slide, the hammer dug into her hip, certainly it was going to leave a bruise. She was lucky the nails were in the box, or she suspected she’d have an ER trip this early morning as well as a roof to repair.
Fortunately, her hands snagged onto the gutter before she made her final descent to the ground. The metal clanging and moaning as it pulled from the house with her dead weight hanging onto it. It hurt her fingers, her left middle finger definitely felt like it was cut on some part of the metal lip she clung to. “Let go,” the voice ordered from behind her.
She gasped. Tried to turn and look at who was bossing her around in the middle of the night. “I—”
“Bird, let go of your fucking house, now.”
Her heart managed to flutter once it recognized Harry’s voice. Just his voice made her feel safe and she felt infinitely better about her situation. It was a painful realization because Harry didn’t need this. From here it was only a five to six foot drop and less likely to hurt her, but she was still exhausted, tired, and certain with her luck she’d land on a rock and break an ankle.
So, despite all instinct, she released the gutter with nothing else but hope she wouldn’t hurt herself upon her landing in her yard.
Instead, she fell into his arms. Harry caught her, cradling her briefly and absorbing the impact of her fall by bending slightly while catching her. Before she had a mere second to be in his arms and think it through, he placed her on her feet with ease.
“What the hell were you thinking?!” He snapped. “Are you insane?” His anger didn’t match his gentle touch as he cupped her face. His hands then dropped to her arms and moved further south to her waist and hips as he scanned her for injury. It was still near pitch dark if it weren’t for the headlight he had on his forehead. The light scanned her like a laser as she gaped at his presence.  “Are you okay, bird?” His voice was softer this time.
“How... how did you...?” She stared at him in disbelief that he was really truly there.
“Eleanor called me,” he stated. “What were y’doing on a roof in the rain by yourself?” He asked, his voice turning harsh again. She had never heard him sound anything but kind and sweet. The anger was almost terrifying.
“I-I, my roof—”
“You scared me t’death,” he yanked her to him, her face pressing to his chest. She swore she could feel his heartbeat through his clothes, over the sound of the pouring rain and the thunder in the distance. “Jesus, bird,” he grumbled, squeezing her tight. “I should have looked at it this afternoon, m’so sorry,” he murmured. “So, so sorry,” he repeated quietly. “Niall’s almost here, we’re gonna fix it up. Jus’... go inside and stay warm, please,” he pleaded pulling away from her, keeping a hand on her face for a moment as he scanned her once more.
“But—”
“Jus’ go inside, bird. S’fine. I’ll take care of it.”
She blinked, rain water was streaming over her face as she tried to figure out what to do next. Wincing, she pulled the hammer from her waistband as it skimmed the sensitive bruise that was definitely forming as she stood there. Then she took the box of nails from her pocket. “Not sure if these are useful,” she offered quietly.
His eyes looked so sad, so displeased. She wanted to cry. “Resourceful,” he murmured.
She nodded silently. “I’m... I’m sorry,” she whispered.
“Go inside, bird, please.”
As she turned away toward her door, Niall was suddenly there. A matching headlight to Harry’s also on his forehead. “Hey Miss Bee,” Niall smirked as if this was normal to meet up with her in her backyard at one in the morning. “Having fun?”
“Loads,” Harry deadpanned. She felt flushed as she didn’t answer Niall. He winked at her and gave her shoulder a gentle squeeze. “Go inside, love. Please.”
She bit the inside of her lip and headed in. She dumped the filled pots and pans into her sink, and she grabbed towels from the linen closet. Everyone and everything was going to be soaked.
“Good morning, sunshine! Fancied a bath in the kitchen, did you?” Eleanor chirped cheerfully as she entered. Like it wasn’t one in the morning, and her house wasn’t falling apart. But her smile quickly morphed into a frown at the sight of her wet friend dripping, cold, and so completely defeated in the eyes. “Aw, sweetie,” she whispered.
A lone sob escaped her lips, and she covered her mouth, except she forgot about the cut on her finger. She winced at the slight pain and sting. “Goddammit!” She snapped and dropped her head to her other hand and cried.
Eleanor made her way to her, gently tugging her coat off her body. “It’s alright,” she promised. “You’re okay, babe,” she reminded her. “It’s just a little hole... Harry and Niall will take care of it,” she brushed her hand over her hair soothingly.
She sniffled. “Today was not a good day,” she whispered.
“Well, technically it’s tomorrow, and I imagine at one in the morning, it can only go up from here,” she said positively. She snorted and shook her head.
“Don’t make me laugh.”
Eleanor smiled. Above them she could hear the muffled sounds of Niall and Harry working together to repair her roof in the rain. The thunder and lightning didn’t change pace. “You clean up your hand, I’ll take care of the kitchen,” she said softly. “Go change, clean up, and brush your hair. He may be in love with you, but you would kill me if he saw you with your wet, rainy bed head,” she teased.
She snorted again and even though she didn’t want to trouble Eleanor, she listened and headed to the bathroom.
*
Louis wasn’t as helpful as Niall and Harry, but he was able to hold an additional flashlight and hand items to them as needed. Once the tarp was in place (with an added piece of rubber over top of it that Niall had brought from home) Louis helped clean up their tools and materials. He brought the ladder back to her shed while their belongings went back to their cars. Once everything was cleaned up and they were confident her roof wouldn’t leak for the remainder of the night, Louis guided them inside the small house of his best friend.
“Thanks boys,” Eleanor smiled happily in the kitchen. She was by the sink drying off pots and pans that she clearly washed.
But Harry was scanning for the pretty kindergarten teacher, clearly. Eleanor glanced down the hall suspiciously and Harry followed her gaze. “You okay in there, babe? The guys are inside, now!”
“Just trying to get my band aid to stay,” she called back.
“Niall, can we get you some tea?” Louis asked while Harry moved toward the sound of her voice. He knocked quietly on the only closed door in the little hall assuming it must be her bathroom.
“Bird?”
There was a quiet sigh from inside. “Crap,” he heard her whisper. But then the door opened.
God, she was pretty. Even sad. Even a little banged up, wet, and tired, she was gorgeous, really. Harry was in awe of her.
“Can you—” she sighed heavily. The cut wasn’t just to her middle finger as she thought but across her index and ring fingers too. Harry gently pushed inside the bathroom, holding her shoulders and guiding her to on the closed toilet lid as he looked at the array of band aid wrappers that had fluttered to the floor. He pulled the head lamp off and shrugged out of his wet coat just like he had less than twelve hours ago in her classroom, he hung it on the back of the bathroom door hook where her towel usually hung.
Silently he bandaged her up, pausing only slightly when she winced in pain from the antibacterial spray he put on her cut. “I’m sorry,” she whispered.
“Y’have nothing t’apologize for,” he murmured. “I’m sorry for yelling at you.”
“It’s alright, you were scared. I would have done the same thing. I was scared too.”
He completed the bandages on her hand. Carefully, he cupped the side of her face, his thumb brushing on her cheek as he gently tilted her gaze up to meet him. “Don’t ever do something dangerous like that again,” his voice was very quiet, but none less serious.
“Okay,” she whispered.
“Are you okay?”
She nodded. “Thank you, so much. Really.”
“Course, bird. Told you. M’at your service,” he reminded her. She smiled shyly, and Harry was almost certain he didn’t imagine the way she leant into his palm that cupped her very pretty face. For a moment it wasn’t one in the morning, her roof wasn’t a mess, and Harry was only there because he wanted to be, not because he had to be.
*
“You can stay here,” she said to Louis and Eleanor as she walked into the kitchen. “It’s late.”
“Already pulled the sofa out and got sheets,” Eleanor said with a yawn. She walked away from the sink and made herself comfy on the sofa. Louis chuckled and headed after her.
“Good night, everyone. Thanks for helping Miss Kindergarten.”
“You guys are welcome to stay as well, I have a couple air mattresses,” she offered to Niall and Harry.
“In the morning, she’ll make muffins,” Louis called out quietly.
Niall yawned but shook his head. “M’good to head home, Miss Bee. Thank you though. If there’s a problem again, call Harry and we’ll come over again. We’re going to fix it tomorrow when the rain lets up, yeah?”
She nodded. There was no use arguing. At least not right now. “Thank you,” she sighed. “Text Harry when you get home,” she said sweetly as he exited, the door closing quietly.
Harry grinned while he sipped on a cup of warm tea. That was very sweet of her wanting to know about Niall’s safety. She turned back to Harry. “I can set up an air mattress. I’d rather stay in case something happens to the tarp,” he offered.
“Jesus, just sleep in her bed, you’re both grown adults,” Eleanor groaned.
Her face turned the color of the pants he liked most on her—the ones she wore the day they met. He smiled softly, shook his head as he sipped his tea again so he wouldn’t let on how much he liked that idea.
“El, shh,” Louis whispered. “That was an inside thought. Go to sleep,” he mumbled.
Harry couldn’t help but show his smile and he looked at her almost apologetically on Eleanor’s behalf. “Air mattress?”
“Babe, it’s so loud,” Eleanor whined.
“Shut. Up,” she hissed.
“I can sleep on the floor,” he offered with a chuckle.
“Absolutely not,” she whispered and grabbed his hand. She tugged him down the hall to her bedroom. She flicked the light on and Harry inspected the little room with awe. A closet opposite the wall of three windows with gray colored curtains with an intricate lace design. Her bed resided in the middle of the wall with a fluffy green comforter that looked warm and cozy. Beside it was a nightstand, filled with books, a water cup, and her phone. There was a plush gray carpet that extended beyond her bed frame and into most of the room taking up 80% of the floor.
Her dresser looked old, reminded him of her desk and shelving in her classroom. There was a mirror propped up behind it or on it, he couldn’t be sure. Pictures surrounded the frame of it and on the surface was a beautiful, almost antique jewelry box.
None of her furniture matched. He figured it was subject to her yard sale ways as well. “I like your room,” he said.
She sighed. “A work in progress.”
He smiled. “Are you okay?”
“Not really.”
He frowned instantly. “Bird,” he sighed and brought his hand to the side of her neck. He brushed his thumb on her cheek again. “Everything’s okay.”
“I’m just... not having a good day,” she whispered looking away from him. “I’m sorry. I feel so bad for bothering you this late and my room is freezing cold, and you should just go so you don’t get sick from the rain and this icebox,” but Harry couldn’t help but notice she didn’t move from his touch.
A sad smile graced his lips and eyes. He was so handsome it made her stomach do back flips. “Jus’ lay down, bird,” he said softly.
“Harry, it’s freezing—”
“Get in the bed, love,” he was a little firmer, but no less soft in his approach. He gently nudged her forward. Poor thing must have been exhausted because she willingly let him tuck her in, rubbing her arms gently for friction and warmth.
Turning back to the doorway, he clicked the light off bathing them in darkness. Silently he stripped out of his wet clothes. “M’jus’ gonna get between the sheet and the comforter,” he assured her. “No funny business, bird. Need a proper date,” he teased.
She snorted and turned on her side away from him. Maybe her room was cold. But it was very warm beside her in bed. “Thank you, Harry.”
“Of course,” he murmured toward her frame still faced away from him. He smiled at the shadow of her that he could only vaguely make out when the lightning peeped through the space in her curtains between windows. “Anything for you Miss Bird.”
*
When she woke up, she was sweating.
Harry was snuggled behind her, his arm draped across her body, the sheet the only barrier between her and him. He was still asleep, at least she was pretty sure. His breathing made it seem that way. He felt warm and good, even if she was sweating. “Mm,” he hummed and tightened his grip on her. She smiled softly to herself and let him hold her for a minute. It was perhaps too hot, too cozy, and definitely not what she should have done. But it was nice and safe. Harry made her feel incredibly safe.
After a few minutes of blissful resting, she carefully lifted his arm off her and snuck out of bed. He didn’t stir too much other than gripping her pillow and holding it close. She looked away before she climbed in beside him again. She tiptoed across the room to her dresser, pulling the bottom drawer open slowly so it didn’t make noise from getting stuck on the uneven swells of old wood. She found a pair of sweatpants that she bought at least two sizes too large that would fit Harry’s frame along with a sweatshirt she got back in college from a friend’s ex-boyfriend. She left the clothes on the bed beside her sleeping partner peacefully dreaming and drooling onto her pillow.
She grinned to herself and made her way to the door, stopping at his pile of wet clothes trying her best to avoid the parts of her old floor that creaked with her weight. She quickly opened and closed her door without letting it squeak or whine—so Harry could sleep in peace.
She turned to the washer and dryer in the small closet beside her bathroom, tossing his clothes inside the dryer. Next, she headed to the kitchen. Louis was sitting up on the sofa, Eleanor snuggled into his lap. He was scrolling on his phone and combing his fingers through her hair. She smiled fondly at her best friend and gave a silent wave.
“She’s awake, you can talk,” he said quietly.
“Mm, debatable,” El grumbled.
She smirked and headed outside barefoot. It wasn’t as cold as it was last night, and the sun was starting to appear. She stepped further back in the yard to get a whole picture view of her roof. Crossing her arms at her stomach she sighed. Louis joined her (wearing shoes, however) he faced the house with her and he draped an arm around her shoulders.
“Harry said you almost fell off the roof. You got up there yourself?”
“I knew you were on the way,” she mumbled. But her gutter looked a little misshapen from her fall. Something else that would need to be fixed in addition to her tarped roof. “I figured I’d get a head start.”
“If I found you knocked unconscious in your garden, I would have lost my mind,” Louis stated.
“It needed to be done—”
“Irrelevant,” he shook his head and kissed the top of her head. “Don’t do that again.”
“Harry already gave me this lecture.”
“Good.”
She sighed. “I should just sell it and rent an apartment,” she mumbled. “I don’t have the time or energy to fix it up. It’ll be a loss, but—”
“You love this place,” Louis reminded her.
“I do, but at what cost? You were right, I should have fixed the leak when I first noticed it.”
“How did that taste in your mouth? Saying I’m right?” He smirked and gave her a squeeze.
“Like vinegar.... meanie,” she grumbled.
“This is your house. You can do whatever you want with it. If you want to sell it, you know I’ll help you. But you don’t have to. I’m sure there’s someone that would love to help you fix it up,” he grinned. As if on cue, Harry appeared in her backyard, rubbing his eye. “Good morning, Harry, how did you sleep?”
“Like a rock,” he murmured. He was wearing the outfit she selected for him, and she felt her heart skip. He followed her and Louis into the yard, the laces of his work boots untied. “No shoes?” He asked, glancing at her feet.
“I’m only going to be out here a second,” she assured him.
“She’s not really a shoe person,” Louis told him. “She’s a summer girl because of work,” he explained.
“I could see that,” he smirked and looked at her house. “Looks like the tarp held,” he put his hands into the pockets as he assessed the damage the same as her.
“Yeah,” she nodded. “Thank you.”
“M’pleasure.”
“I’m going to get El a little more mobile so she can help you with the muffins,” Louis offered. “We can go for a coffee run too,” he pulled away from her with another kiss to the top of her head. “Harry, tea? Coffee?”
“Tea, please,” he nodded.
Harry stood beside her, their arms brushing as she looked her house over. “That was stupid of me,” she said quietly. “Going up there alone in the dark.”
“Not stupid. Y’were jus’ trying t’fix it.”
She sighed. “When will Niall be here?”
“Soon as he stops t’get me more clothes,” he smirked.
“I’m sorry. This is an awful way to spend a Saturday. I can find someone—”
“Bird, jus’ let me do it,” he chuckled. “M’begging you.”
“You’re sure, it’s not a bother?”
“Course not,” he promised.
“I don’t know how, but I’ll make it up to you.”
He grinned. “C’mon, let’s get you inside before y’lose a toe.”
*
The roof was repaired in a few hours. She could hear Niall and Harry laughing while she let her muffins bake. Eleanor and Louis helped her clean up a little more and eventually the pair came down from the roof. “All set, Miss Bee,” Niall grinned.
“Thank you,” she sighed. “Thank you so much, here let me—” She attempted to hand Niall money, but he put his hands up in front of him like she was trying to stab him with a knife.
“Absolutely not. It’s on the house.”
“Literally,” Louis chuckled.
“Boo...” El rolled her eyes.
She looked at Harry nervously. “Don’t even think ‘bout it, bird,” he warned.
Pouting, she put the money back in her purse and then held out the plate of muffins that had finished onto the counter. “Here,” she offered. “The blueberry white chocolate chip ones are the best.”
“Don’t be mean to my cranberry walnut,” Eleanor said protectively.
She smiled. “Chocolate chip is by far superior, my love,” Louis said knowingly, and they took their muffins to the sofa bed.
Niall snagged one of each, with an impish smile and followed her friends. Harry stood opposite her at the counter. “We still on for tomorrow?”
“You still want to see me? After this whole catastrophe of a week?”
He nodded, picking the baking cup off his muffin with a smile. “God, yeah.”
“You might be a little crazy.”
“M’definitely a little crazy ‘bout you, bird.”
“That will be seven days in a row of seeing me.”
“A perfect week, in m’opinion,” he ripped a piece of the top of the muffin off and popped it into his mouth. “Mm,” he sighed. “Blueberry is definitely m’favorite,” he smiled.
“What are we doing tomorrow?” She asked.
He grinned. “I thought y’might want t’stick to something simple. Jus’ lunch. We can walk around the park if it’s nice out,” he offered. “But s’also Sunday so m’sure y’want some time t’rest, so I won’t keep you out forever.” That sounded highly unfair. Part of her didn’t want Harry to leave and she felt so ridiculous about saying it. Or maybe it was because he was so warm in her freezing cold room. “Lunch for sure.”
“Is it a fancy place? I just want to know what I should wear.”
“Not particularly,” he shook his head. “You can wear whatever you want,” he promised. “M’sure you’ll look stunning.”
Her face warmed with the compliment wondering for the millionth time why Harry would want to put her kindergarten chaos in his life. “M’with Eleanor, cranberry walnut is the winner,” Niall said around a mouthful of his breakfast treat.
“Told you!”
“Fine by me, I don’t have to share,” Louis said with a shrug.
Harry chuckled, gave her a wink, and headed to join the little group in her living room. Like he wasn’t stealing her heart and soul at all.
--
general taglist: @justlemmeadoreyou @daydreamingofmatilda @sunshinemoonsposts @loving-hazz @likeapplejuicenpeach
@straightontilmornin @freedomfireflies @littlenatilda @kathb59 @babegoals
@angel-upon @lilfreakjez @mleestiles @ameliaalvarez06 @canyonmoondreams
@summertime-pills @daphnesutton @l4rrysh0use @perfectywrong @foreverxholland
@lovrave @st-ev-ie @pandeebearstyles @toosarcastic03 @luvonstyles
@tenaciousperfectionunknown @classychalamet @love-letters-to-uranus @emmaawbr @crossyourpeter
@kissitnhekitchen @indierockgirrl @stylesfever @just-another-reader1098 @michellekstyles
@hermionelove @tiredinwinter @whimsy-willows @hannah9921 @fangirl7060
@vikiii07 @prettygurl-2009 @mads3502 @triski73 @angeldavis777
@dontforgtme @lizsogolden @me-undiscovered @you-sunshine @rose-girls-world
@claimingharrystigertattoo @inlikea-coolway @theseaview @lunaharrygurl @emmie2308 @fruity-harry @somebunnybaby @avas-daniel @mema10 @tulips4harry @spinninc @sassamanda77 @ell0ra-br3kk3r @mp-269 @jmp1494 @fangirl509east @sideboobrry11 @drewrry @dutchtheatrelore @copiastricycle @mypolicemanharryyy @harry2121 @inharryshelter @fandomxo @sarah-thatstings-ann @yourlocalstilinski-valdez @hsandts4l @izzyjay @kaylasficreca @stylesftcher @mikayloves1d
I'm sorry if I missed anyone in the taglist. Please let me know if you'd like to join, if it didn't work, if you no longer want to be included, etc. :)
If you like this, check out my masterlist here
279 notes · View notes
babegoalsreads · 22 days ago
Text
Under Construction I
Tumblr media
Read Under Construction here | ~5.6k
From Me: this is going to be a bit of a slow burn, totally unsure how many parts it will be and how on earth it's going to go. I have no end in mind right now or any climactic parts. P.S. I had to give her a last name, I couldn't see a way to get around it, but I tried to pick on that would match the nickname Harry was going to give her.
Warning: fluffy, cute, maybe a little angsty in my teacher-brain mind.
Summary: Harry nodded. “I’d be happy t’help.”
“Oh, that’s completely unnecessary,” she assured him. “I can’t imagine you really want to be here after a long day of manual labor on a Friday no less and—”
“Miss Bird, I would imagine s’not nearly as draining as trying t’wrangle and keep the attention of twenty-something six-year-olds, for six hours a day,” he interrupted and looked at her knowingly. “M’happy t’help.”
Tumblr media
“Miss Bee! DJ took my crayon right out of my hand!” She turned from the table of four she was working with and glanced behind her to see DJ coloring and Janie pouting. She sighed.
“Janie, my love, there’s more crayons in the craft drawers,” she reminded her.
“But I was using that one!”
“I know, and DJ, you know better than to take something out of someone’s hand while they’re using it, please give it back,” she said knowingly. He frowned and dropped the crayon on the table. “Thank you,” she nodded appreciatively and turned back to her table.
“Miss Bee, I think DJ like-likes Janie,” Mae giggled.
“Ew,” Kaleb wrinkled his nose.
“It’s not polite to gossip, Mae,” she said knowingly. “Now can you guys tell me what’s wrong with this sentence?” She asked and held the whiteboard out. She watched the eight pairs of eyes scrutinize the marker.
The other students were at their stations learning and discovering. It was the last round of rotations. When the little bell chimed from the countdown on her SmartBoard they would head to the carpet for story time.
Her classroom was the stuff of dreams—or at the very least her dream. There were colorful posters around the room. Inspirational messages and words of kindness all about her space. The cubbies were filled with lunch boxes and snacks. Their little closet spaces hung their fall coats and backpacks. When they headed to lunch, she would sift through their take-home folders and make sure to gather notes and questions from parents and fill it with the weekly letter she sent to their family.
It was her fourth year of teaching kindergarten, and she loved it so much. The kids were so happy to see her each day, and it felt like she had a family of twenty. Each of her students was so sweet and lovely. This year she had really felt she had won the lottery with how good they were. Over the weekend she missed them. On holidays she was antsy about coming back to school and ask how they enjoyed their family time.
She was exhausted too, there was no doubt about that. Little ones were needy—over the smallest of things. Like the crayon stealing. Or the tummy aches. Sometimes the six-year-olds were just overtired or overstimulated and needed a hug.
But even her toughest kids loved her too. The parent night held just a couple weeks into the school year told her that. “He has never been excited for daycare or for school, but he is so excited for this year of kindergarten.”
The timer sounded off and like little, adorable robots her sweet students picked up their stations and settled all the items they were using back into place. She thanked her current group, and she marked where the current four were so she could pick up where they left off on Monday.
The group of students hurried to the carpet, sitting cross legged on the colorful squares. “All my friends love to sit quietly on a primary color while we wait for story time!” She had a lilt in her voice that wasn’t quite singing, but perhaps close to it. She watched as the students giggled helping each other remember what a primary color was as they all shifted around the rectangle looking for a spot. What they didn’t know is it helped spread them out a bit and would help them keep their hands to themselves while they waited much more patiently than any six-year-old had a right to.
“All my friends love to be super quiet,” she whispered putting her fingers to her lips. “We have to pick our friend who will lead us through the opener for the day,” she reminded them.
They all put their fingers on their lips; their eyes hopeful of being chosen. She pulled a popsicle stick from a cup and pulled out the name. “Milo,” she grinned. “Would you like to lead us today?” She always gave them a choice. Sometimes the little ones were much too shy.
He grinned shyly. “Okay, Miss Bee.”
She sat on her chair; a rocking one she thrifted from a local shop. A lot of her classroom was that way. A teacher on a budget. Organizing drawers and old bins that were a little worn and loved. Bookshelves that had been found at garage sales and even her office chair wasn’t brand new.
But she loved it and her students loved it too.
She watched Milo walk up to the board where she had everything spelled out for him and she waited patiently for him to read. “Today is Friday, October 5th,” he said softly. “We have art at specials time today,” his voice got quieter with his nerves of speaking in front of his whole class. A small snicker started and she turned to the culprit narrowing her eyes at him not harshly, but enough to make him know she meant business. The little one silenced himself and she returned her attention to Milo.
“Isn’t Milo doing a great job?” She whispered to the little one beside her.
Milo pushed his shoulders back a little and continued. “Today we’re going to start Char-lotties Web.”
“Good job sounding that out Milo!” She cheered. “It’s a tough name. It’s called Charlotte’s Web. Can everyone say that?”
She waited while everyone repeated, and Milo continued.
“It’s the thirty-seventh day of school.”
She watched all the little ones with rapt attention on their classmate while he read through the daily schedule. This was his second go around and by the end of the year she anticipated he would do it with ease and no anxiety. He was adorable, just like the rest of her group.
“Before we have our little math lesson we’re going to read the first chapter of Charolotte’s Web. Based on the title and the picture on the front does anyone have any guesses about what the story is about?”
A fleet of hands shot into their air and she smiled. She was a lucky teacher. “Hadley, do you have an idea?” She asked.
“A spider,” she wrinkled her nose.
“I know,” she agreed dramatically. “We all know how much Miss Bee hates spiders.” The class giggled as she pulled the book from the shelf. “Can anyone tell me who the author is?” She asked holding the book out for everyone to see clearly. “Raise your hand!” She added as they all opened their mouths to say it.
The little hands fluttered into the air again and right as she spoke Amara’s name, a loud bang sounded from outside. The little ones screamed; their eyes filled with horror as they were clearly terrified by the loud noise. It even spooked her so she went to investigate.
“Shh, shh,” she whispered. “It’s okay,” she placed the book on her chair and headed toward the window. Instantly her eyes were drawn to the construction crew next door dropping piles of wood and building materials. Fuck, she mouthed to herself and if the kids weren’t so freaked out, they might have noticed her saying the bad word in the reflection of the glass. “Don’t worry everyone, it’s just the construction workers.”
“Construction paper isn’t that loud Miss Bee,” Mae frowned. “It sounded like an elephant fell down!”
The rest of the class giggled, and she smiled. “I suppose it did,” she hummed. The noise continued. The sound of trucks backing up and the like. It was going to be a long few months of work and trying to teach at the same time. “Construction workers, my love, not paper,” she corrected. “It’s people who make buildings and things.”
They chatted behind her to one another offering instances in which they had seen construction done in their neighborhoods or that their uncle was a construction worker. Or that even they had helped their mom and dad with some work around the house.
For a few moments she considered her next plan of action. She briefly turned to the schedule Milo was reading. A quick detour and impromptu lesson on future career options, math in motion, and communication skills, could be managed and even helpful if it meant she could convince her class there wasn’t anything to be scared of nor would they need to find the noise distracting if they knew what it was and could work on tuning it out.
“Alright guys and gals, why don’t we put on our coats and see what our neighbors are up to?” she said with the air of going on an adventure while she grabbed her own coat from the small thin closet behind her desk. It housed her school bag, her coat, and her lunch bag.
The kids all hustled excitedly to put on their coats while she called the main office to let them know she would be outside with her class, and she was bringing the walkie talkie in case of an emergency. Tyler was line leader, so he led the group behind her, and her line ender was Zara making sure the back half of the group was okay too. They walked in a straight line and followed one another at about an arm’s length. A trick she learned in student-teaching so her students wouldn’t want to touch one another with excitement.
They headed outside and they played a couple rounds of eye spy as they made their way up the path toward the parking lot. She turned around, walking backwards grateful of her early morning outfit choice today was pants with comfy shoes and not a dress and her favorite wedge booties. “All my friends love to be really careful near the parking lot, and listen to Miss Bee so no one gets hurt,” she reminded them. “All of my friends know they have to listen to Miss Bee or they will not have show and tell this week.”
They all zipped their lips and threw away the key as they walked toward the fence where the playground’s baseball field turned into the driveway next door where the construction was beginning. The little ones all oohed and ahhed over the big trucks and pressed their faces against the chain link fence as the materials were brought into the area.
“Wow, that’s the biggest truck I’ve ever sawed,” Brayden whispered.
“Ever seen, my love,” she corrected gently. “Okay, who can tell me one thing they’ve never seen before and have a question about?”
Immediately hands flew up into the air but before she could call on anyone, they were interrupted.
“They told me we were going t’have a young crew for this job, didn’t think everyone would be this young.”
She turned her attention to the man approaching the fence and she felt her heart flutter like a hummingbird against her chest. The man was tall, sinewy from being part of a construction crew and doing all the manual labor, she was sure. He wore a T-shirt with the company’s logo across the front Under Construction that stretched perfectly over muscular pectorals. A white hard hat was on top of his head but she could see swirls of brown hair peeking out from underneath. There were the standard work boots and pants of a construction worker on his lower half but that was all she really noted of his body.
It was his face that drew her in. His eyes, his smile, even his eyebrows seemed to catch her interest. His face had the slightest scruff on his cheeks and over his top lip. He was deadly handsome and she momentarily forgot she and her little ones were the only thing there. “We’re not here to work,” Mae giggled.
She shook her head and smiled. “No, sorry we can’t be part of the crew,” she said apologetically.
“We were going to do math, but Miss Bee wanted to show us the scary noises,” Milo explained bravely.
“Ah,” he caught her eye. Did his smile grow? She must have imagined it. Was it hot out? It was early October, and the nice fall breeze was blowing a chill in the air, and she felt like she was about to sweat through her clothes and wish she hadn’t worn her jacket. Holy shit, he was hot. “Are you Miss Bee then?”
“It’s actually Miss Bird,” Kai explained. “But Miss Bee is a nickname.”
“Bird,” he repeated. “Nice to meet you, Miss Bird,” he held his hand out. “I’m Harry, Harry Styles.”
“Harry,” she answered. “Nice to meet you, Mr. Styles.”
He smirked at the formality but held her hand an extra second longer before letting go. Surely, she imagined that.
Harry saw the gaggle of children and the woman alongside them about five minutes prior as they approached the fence between the playground and the building site. “We got company boss,” Niall smiled while he moved some of the materials across the site with the help of his forklift. Harry turned toward the group and was in awe of the woman that could wrangle a group of little ones like that so effortlessly. As he got closer he became a little more entranced by her. She was all bright colors, her pants were firetruck red, and her jacket was a bright pink. She had an off-white bandanna or wrap in her hair of some kind that came to a knot at the top of her head from underneath her hair. She was beautiful. Obviously. Harry thought she was lucky she didn’t teach older kids because they would probably get nothing done staring at the pretty woman for hours on end. She looked so young too—no way older kids would take her seriously. But the little ones seemed to adore her, waiting patiently while they looked on with fascination.
She held a walkie-talkie in her left hand while she shook Harry’s hand during introductions.
He couldn’t keep his eyes off her smile and the way she looked fondly at her students while he introduced himself.
“We didn’t mean t’scare you all. We’re putting in a new fire and police station here t’keep you safe,” he explained to the little ones. “The noises y’heard were us putting the materials down.”
They all watched expectantly, waiting for him to continue. “Could they ask a question?” She smiled sweetly at him. “They’re waiting for you to say they can ask questions; it’s kind of a thing in the classroom,” she wrinkled her nose so cutely as she explained.
“Oh—right, yeah,” he chuckled. Harry wasn’t totally sure how a group of six-year-olds could have questions about what very little they had seen thus far, but he couldn’t wait to hear it. “Of course...do y’have questions?” Harry felt a little silly not seeing what inquisitive little minds she was molding behind the fence barrier.
However, all twenty hands shot into the air. She giggled and shook her head. “We aren’t getting to all the questions,” she laughed. “Mae, you can start,” she said.
One of the girls in the middle turned to Harry. “Why’s your hat white?”
“It means I’m in charge of everyone over there,” he explained. “It’s called being a foreman.”
“So, you’re like Miss Bee, she’s in charge of us,” Mae reminded him.
“Yes, just like Miss Bee,” he agreed catching her eye. She bit the inside of her lip and glanced at her line of students.
“Milo, do you have a question to ask?”
The boy toward the end of the line looked shyly at Harry and he grinned before looking at his feet. He mumbled something toward the ground and Harry took a few steps closer, bending in front of the fence. “Can y’repeat that for me, lad? I didn’t catch it.”
“How do you know where to put stuff?” He asked.
“We have maps and outlines of where stuff is going to go,” Harry grinned.
“It’s kind of like the maps we made of towns, remember?” She prompted. “Where we would put the school, the houses—”
“The ice cream shop!” Someone else called out from the other end of the line. The rest giggled and she nodded with her beautiful, ever-present smile.
“Yes, the important things if you recall,” she glanced at Harry apologetically. “One more question, then we have to head back inside for snack time.”
“But Miss Bee! I have a lot of questions!” DJ pouted.
“Me too!”
“I do too!”
The chatter started to become a little loud and overwhelming as they reminded her that they had many questions for Harry and he smirked at her as she shook her head. “All my friends love to turn on their listening ears and turn off their voices,” she practically sang. Instantly, they were soundless.
“Wow,” Harry murmured. “I should try that on my crew.”
They all giggled, and she smiled at him apologetically once more. “Zara, do you want to ask your question?” She asked.
“How do you know what tool to use?”
“It depends on what y’have t’do, but I had t’learn which tool t’use by going t’school,” he explained.
“You went to school too!?”
“That was another question!”
“It doesn’t count!”
“Miss Bee!”
“Hey, hey, hey! Hocus pocus,” she called gently.
“Time to focus!” They all silenced themselves.
“Wow,” Harry was in awe of her. That was almost superhero powered in nature.
“Mr. Harry, could we write our questions down to have you answer?” Tyler asked.
“That’s a great idea Tyler, but Mr. Styles has to—”
“I would love t’do that,” he offered immediately and caught her eye. “This project is going t’be a while,” he explained.
“Mr. Harry,” Janie asked pulling on his pant leg through the fence. “Could you fix Miss Bee’s desk? It’s all crooked,” she explained.
“Janie, my love,” she said softly, her cheeks turning the same shade of pink as her jacket. She was adorable and Harry was putty already. “That’s not very polite to ask. Mr. Styles is working,” she explained. “It would be like asking you to do your adding while you’re doing your sentences.”
Harry grinned almost apologetically as he caught her eye once more. “I could take a look at it,” he offered. “When does school get out?”
“Oh, that’s okay—”
“We line up for the bus at three-fifteen. That’s when the clock looks like this,” and they all turned to put their hands together to the left of their bodies, surely to mimic the hands of the clock where indeed, it would look like three-fifteen.
Harry grinned. She was a cool teacher to teach all these inquisitive little minds. “All my friends love to thank Mr. Styles for taking time out of his day to teach us about construction work,” she said knowingly and looked at him once more.
“Thank you, Mr. Harry,” they all sang.
“I said Mr. Styles.”
“But Mr. Harry is like a nickname, like you Miss Bee.”
She rolled her eyes. “Alright, Tyler, are you ready to lead?” She asked and waved to Harry.
As the line departed, he watched until he couldn’t see the pretty woman or the cute little ones any longer before he turned back to his job site. Niall rolled over on his forklift once more and popped out of the seat to stand beside him. “How was kindergarten?” He asked.
“They’re funny,” he smirked. “And very cute.”
“The kids or the teacher?”
“Both,” he shook his head, smiling to himself. “Get back t’work,” he mumbled and headed toward the other workers.
*
Harry watched the little ones boarding their buses and their teachers wave from below the overhang of the drop-off port as the kids left for the weekend. He could see the bright red pants and pink jacket from where he stood by the fence once more and a few students called out to him. “Bye Mr. Harry!”
She turned instantly and found him there. Harry’s crew was also leaving (trying to beat the buses before they got stuck behind) but Harry was without his hat now, waiting by the fence. He waved to the little ones, feeling a bit like a superstar with all the eyes that looked over at him. But he swore he could feel the pretty woman’s eyes boring into him more than the others.
He hopped over the fence now that the children were on the buses and parents had their children in cars. “Hi,” he smiled as he approached her. Her pretty lips parted ever so slightly in surprise. Her eyes scanned his face for recognition as to why he would be approaching her after the kids had left. “M’here t’look at your desk,” he explained.
“Oh!” She shook her head. “That’s okay. It’s Friday. I’m sure you have better plans than—”
“I don’t mind,” he offered with a shrug.
“Um...” she swallowed. “It’s really alright, I don’t want to put you out—”
“S’very okay, Miss Bird,” he teased. “M’happy to take a look.”
She nodded. “Okay, well...we just have to get you signed in at the office.”
“Sure,” he smiled.
“Do you have your license?” She asked.
He nodded and followed after her. They stopped at the front of the office, one of the older women greeting and going through the spiel of being a visitor. “Will you be here often?” She asked. “We could do a background check to make things simpler.”
“Oh, he’s just working nex—”
“That would be great, thank you, ma’am.”
She pressed her lips together, but Harry swore he could see the corners of her mouth twitching upward. Harry quickly filled out the information on the form and once he had a visitor tag on the front of his shirt, he followed her down the hall. The school was definitely older. It was part of the reason the safety buildings were getting an upgrade. The whole town was a bit older. They were silent as she led down the hall, her arms crossed over her stomach, he followed her down a stairwell and they stopped as a custodian greeted her.
“Hi Miss Bee, staying late today?” He asked.
She nodded. “Yeah, I think so. I’ll keep my mess to a minimum,” she promised.
“Not a problem Miss Bee,” he was a bit older too. Clearly, he was used to seeing her around after hours. Late? How late did she stay? It was Friday. Didn’t teachers race to get out of the building on Fridays?
“I like to set up my classroom for next week,” she explained. “It’s a little easier to have everything planned out.”
“Well, I won’t keep you,” he promised.
“You really didn’t have to do this,” her cheeks flushing pink once more. “I’m a little embarrassed,” she explained unlocking her classroom door.
“S’nothing t’be embarrassed ‘bout. M’happy t’take a look.”
“I guess...but they shouldn’t have said anything. Six-year-olds. You can’t tell them anything.”
He chuckled. “S’fine,” putting his hands in his pockets as she pushed the door open. It felt like being transported into another world. A bright, colorful, sunny world. There were windows overlooking the yard separating the building and a soccer field. There were string lights around the top of the wall, along with floor lamps placed around the room as well. There was almost a separate room for her colorful carpet where an old rocking chair was situated in front of the whiteboard. On the other side of the room were her play items for the kids as well as tables and little chairs for her kids. There was artwork and displays of all her students’ work around every free space of the walls. All organized and stapled properly at regular spaced intervals.
Harry would have loved being her student, he thought, but he was glad he could get to know the pretty lady as she was right now.
At the back of the class near another door, there was her desk. Underneath one of the legs was a stack of old books. Harry frowned. It was very crooked.
“It’s really not as bad as it looks. I like to believe I’m pretty resourceful so that was one of the easier fixes of the classroom.”
He sucked his cheek a bit and nodded. “Is there anything else you’d like me t’look at?”
She shook her head. “No, really. It’s okay, this is too much as is,” she said hurriedly. It was hardly anything. “You’ve had a really long day.”
But as if her classroom knew that Harry was there, the wooden sign above the door they just walked through fell off the wall. He smirked while her cheeks turned another shade redder and she winced practically with her whole body. “M’happy t’look around,” he offered. “You’re here late?” He asked and knelt beside her desk inspecting it. It was old. A fairly solid wooden structure but Harry could see it was made mostly of cheap particle board. There was no way that this was up to the fire code instructed by the public buildings in town.
“Uhh...yeah. I have to make copies and cut some stuff out for my new bulletin board,” she explained. “I also like to do a little extra cleaning on Fridays. The custodians have a lot to do so I try to do my fair share,” she went to the little closet behind her desk built into the wall. The door stuck a bit as she pulled it open and she hung her pink jacket up and pulled out a broom and disinfectant wipes.
Harry nodded. “I’d be happy t’help.”
“Oh, that’s completely unnecessary,” she assured him. “I can’t imagine you really want to be here after a long day of manual labor on a Friday no less and—”
“Miss Bird, I would imagine s’not nearly as draining as trying t’wrangle and keep the attention of twenty-something six-year-olds, for six hours a day,” he interrupted and looked at her knowingly. “M’happy t’help.”
She watched Harry for a few moments surprised by how kind he was to a complete stranger. “Could I take these drawers out?” He asked.
“Um...” she swallowed. “If you can open them.”
He tilted his head at her with a smirk. “Is there a point t’having this desk?”
“I found it at a yard sale. It’s kind of my thing,” she explained. “Most of the shelves, chairs, et cetera are from yard sales. I’m a teacher on a budget kind of thing. They just need some TLC. I say I’m going to do it over the summer, but I tutor a bunch, babysit, and whatnot so I haven’t had the time. This is my fourth year of teaching so I’m hoping this summer will be different now that I won’t be preparing lessons much now that I know what I’m doing for the most part.”
Harry watched her as she spoke, a gentle smile on his face. God, she was cute. Without her coat, she was wearing a blue almost denim looking shirt and she looked so adorable he wanted to pick her up and twirl her around like she was a princess. “I think you’re a superhero,” he told her.
Her face flushed once more and she turned to the tables lower than any normal table Harry had ever sat at (especially for his tall frame) and she knelt to wipe the surfaces. Harry turned to the desk letting her settle with the compliment he offered. He tugged the drawers out, with effort. A piece of particle board splintered a bit but given the drawer was empty, he didn’t think she would mind much. But Harry would rather build her a new desk altogether. “I don’t sit much,” she added.
“Mm,” he hummed. “Shouldn’t take an act of God t’get a drawer open.”
He lifted the desk off the books once the weight of the drawers was out of the way. He carefully moved her piles of items and organizers onto the floor taking mental pictures of her setup. There was a framed photo of her and a man and his heart almost gave out at the thought that the pretty girl was taken. He glanced at her wiping the desks, her left hand bare of any rings. It didn’t necessarily mean anything, but there was no way he could ask if she was taken. He gently placed her laptop on the back counter behind him and then tilted the desk onto it’s side.
The weight of her gaze was prominent on his face, but he ignored it, focusing on her desk and hoping to make her life a little better. “S’this little screw for the leg.”
“Yeah, I figured. It was too stuck for me. I tried using some WD-40 but I didn’t get much luck.”
He pictured the pretty girl in her bright red pants trying to get her desk to unstick. Resourceful she was. “I think I have some in m’car, I’ll go pop out.”
“Let me prop this door open,” she offered and went to the classroom door labeled with a giant two. Just follow that path up,” she pointed. Harry hurried out waiting until he was out of her sightline to all but run to his car and back. He returned with a selection of random tools he grabbed and walked back to her classroom.
“—shouldn’t stay late on a Friday,” he hated how jealous he was of a man’s voice. “Come out with El and I,” the voice offered.
“Louis, I’m exhausted. I will come over tomorrow. I can’t even imagine talking to the two of you right now and I love you guys.”
“I know,” the voice sighed. “Do you need help?”
“No, I’m good.”
“Course not.”
“Shut up,” she rolled her eyes.
“That isn’t very kind of you Miss Kindergarten,” the voice answered with attitude.
Harry cleared his throat as he returned. “I gotta go, Louis. I’ll see you tomorrow.”
“Don’t stay too late, Miss Bee,” he sang.
She continued sweeping and glanced at Harry’s tools. “You really don’t have to do this,” she reminded him.
“Happy t’help,” he assured her. She seemed pretty adamant though. He wondered why she felt so uncomfortable asking for help. His eyes dropped to her left hand once more looking for a tan line or any indication she was taken. “M’a big fan of teachers,” he promised. “Had some really good ones,” he explained.
She took a deep breath and nodded. “If you’re sure. I don’t want to be a bother.”
Harry wondered who on earth made this saint of a woman feel like a burden. Her desk was old and rickety. It was hardly rocket science to fix it and it wasn’t even that heavy. The drawers stuck, which Harry would tackle next, but otherwise what was so difficult? He sprayed the screw at the foot of her desk and gave it a spin, but it didn’t work. He pulled a wrench from his toolbox and tried to get better leverage. “There we go,” he mumbled to himself as the screw unstuck. He untwisted it all the way and sprayed both the screw and the hole. He twisted the metal piece back in and smiled feeling glad he made her life a little easier. He stood, tipped the desk back to it’s rightful position. He put weight with his hands to ensure all the legs were the same length and he wiped his hands on his pants.
“There’s a bathroom through that door—everything is low because of the kids though,” she pointed toward the one right near him.
“Thanks bird,” he smiled and headed through it. Whoops, he thought to himself.
He rinsed his hands with soap quickly admiring the bright, neon green paper that said you should sing Happy Birthday to yourself twice to get the germs off while washing your hands. He imagined she heard happy birthday all day long and found that adorable.
When he reentered her room, she was already putting things back, including trying to get the sticky drawer back into position. “Oh, I can do that, love. Don’t hurt yourself,” he hurried over and grabbed the drawer from her grip.
“Thank you so much for doing this, this is so lovely,” she frowned. “Can I pay you or something?”
“Absolutely not,” he chuckled. “S’hardly anything, bird,” he assured her and jimmied the drawer back into position. “Y’can keep doing your thing. I’ll put everything back.”
She bit the inside of her lip. “Thank you,” she repeated.
“You’re welcome, seriously. S’hardly nothing.”
“No but it is,” she assured him. “I don’t mean to dump this all on you but my ex-boyfriend made it very clear that I put too much effort into my job and that all the extra time I didn’t get paid for didn’t mean anything because caring so much didn’t get me anything more. But I love this room and all it’s little quirks but this means the world to me, honestly. I want one of those Pinterest perfect classrooms in some ways, but I don’t think I’ll ever get it because this school is old and I don’t have the money, time, or energy I’d like to fix a lot of the things I probably need to. I don’t think I’m explaining it quite right and I’m sorry I just dumped all that on you, but I don’t think anyone has ever done anything this kind for me.”
Harry felt bad that his assumptions were correct, but he loved the way she let all of that out. He listened to every word with bated breath grateful for the word ex. It didn’t mean she didn’t have a current boyfriend, but it put into perspective why she was so overwhelmed by Harry’s little help. “Well, Miss Bee, m’at your service,” he assured her.
--
general taglist: @justlemmeadoreyou @daydreamingofmatilda @sunshinemoonsposts @loving-hazz @likeapplejuicenpeach
@straightontilmornin @freedomfireflies @littlenatilda @kathb59 @babegoals
@angel-upon @lilfreakjez @mleestiles @ameliaalvarez06 @canyonmoondreams
@summertime-pills @daphnesutton @l4rrysh0use @perfectywrong @foreverxholland
@lovrave @st-ev-ie @pandeebearstyles @toosarcastic03 @luvonstyles
@tenaciousperfectionunknown @classychalamet @love-letters-to-uranus @emmaawbr @crossyourpeter
@kissitnhekitchen @indierockgirrl @stylesfever @just-another-reader1098 @michellekstyles
@hermionelove @tiredinwinter @whimsy-willows @hannah9921 @fangirl7060
@vikiii07 @prettygurl-2009 @mads3502 @triski73 @angeldavis777
@dontforgtme @lizsogolden @me-undiscovered @you-sunshine @rose-girls-world
@claimingharrystigertattoo @inlikea-coolway @theseaview @lunaharrygurl @emmie2308 @fruity-harry @somebunnybaby @avas-queen-black @mema10 @tulips4harry @spinninc @sassamanda77 @ell0ra-br3kk3r @mp-269 @jmp1494 @fangirl509east @sideboobrry11 @drewrry @dutchtheatrelore @copiastricycle @mypolicemanharryyy @harry2121 @inharryshelter @fandomxo @sarah-thatstings-ann @yourlocalstilinski-valdez
I'm sorry if I missed anyone in the taglist. Please let me know if you'd like to join, if it didn't work, if you no longer want to be included, etc. :)
If you like this, check out my masterlist here
590 notes · View notes
babegoalsreads · 27 days ago
Note
You should write a blurb about Y/N getting Harry off in public đŸ˜”â€đŸ’«
men don’t deserve happiness like this but i suppose harry can be the exception
also not really like
 in public but they definitely could get caught bjakxnelnbxka
wc: 775
.
.
“Yeah, keep fucking going, christ
”
His labored breaths and filthy words are only fueling her to go faster, taking his cock deeper into her throat. Her knees are achy from kneeling on the ground, even with Harry’s suit blazer resting beneath her.
When y/n saw the bulge in his pants after seeing her in her dress tonight, she was flattered, but it also made her incredibly horny. She had one goal in mind after that- to get Harry off, even if it meant they’d get caught. The date they had for tonight had been planned for months, but the ache between her thighs and her oral fixation couldn’t wait until they got back to the flat.
“Jesus, all this over m’boner for you earlier? F-fuck.” His voice wavers, trying to keep his composure while talking to her. “Look s’fucking good with me in your mouth, baby. Wish I could etch it into my brain n’stare at it forever, shit.”
She releases his cock from her mouth with a pop, now stroking it with one of her hands. Her thumb brushes over his dark pink tip, gathering the precum that has leaked out.
“Filthy girl you are, taking my cock down your throat in the bathroom of the restaurant. Need to have my cock in y’mouth at all times, yeah?” He teases, eyes meeting hers.
“Got me all worked up at the flat, seeing you get so turned on from just looking at me.” She mouths kisses to his cock before continuing, “Just needed to taste you, wanted to take you right there if we weren’t gonna be late.”
After she presses a few more kisses to his tip, she takes the head in her mouth, sucking and flicking her tongue around it. Her hand is holding him at the base, switching between stroking and squeezing him.
A loud, pornographic groan leaves his throat, head falling back with his mouth open. The sight and feeling of her pressing kisses to his dick is something he could never erase from his mind. One of his hands that grips the sink behind him reaches forward to pull at her hair, her curly strands between his fingers.
The feeling of her hair being pulled elicits a muffled moan through her, sending vibrations through Harry’s body. “Christ- y/n if you keep doing that m’gonna cum, dunno how long I can hold it.” He moans, hips jerking slightly.
With that, y/n takes his cock all the way to the base, nose pressed to the patch of hair. She loves taking him deep, feeling him at the back of her throat making her own arousal even more prominent. She gags a small bit, throat closing over his cock, which makes a loud, wet sound go through the air.
When his hand that’s still in her hair pulls her away from his cock, she takes a deep breath, panting slightly to get her oxygen back. “Careful, pet. Know you’re dyin’ for it but don’t need you to choke. Doing so well f’me, yeah? Go on, finish me off baby.”
She reattaches herself to him, licking up the vein that runs underneath his prick. Taking the ruddy head into her mouth and sucking again, using her tongue to work around his tip.
“Right there, shit, keep going baby, g’na cum for you. Such a good fuckin’ girl for me. Suck my cock so right.” Both of his hands are back to the countertop, gripping tightly, knuckles white.
With a long and heavy moan from him, she feels his balls tighten, and his cock twitch in her mouth. The first spurt of cum splays on her tongue, warm and salty. y/n moves her mouth from his cock, still stroking him at the base, and rests him on her tongue, the second spurt painting her mouth.
“Fucking hell, you look so fucking hot doing that, fuck.” He groans, looking down at y/n and finishing his release over her cheek, his own hand taking over for hers. “Look so fuckin’ sexy with my cum on your face.”
y/n’s eyes are looking up at Harry, mouth open and a cheek covered in cum. Her now tousled hair is accompanied by her teary eyes and swollen lips. It really was a sight for sore eyes, and had Harry almost ready for another round.
Using his finger, he scoops up his cum from her cheek, before placing the finger on her tongue and instructing her to suck.
“So fucking good baby, you did so good f’me. I’m gonna clean you up, so we can go back out there and eat, okay? Gotta eat so y’have energy for later.”
.
.
now im horny and it’s all your fault :| (jk ily this was so fun to write)
tags :3 @devilsqueen722 @angeldavis777
taglist is open and requests are open! my brain is very smooth and small. i do not have many thoughts so PLEASE give me some prompts!
215 notes · View notes
babegoalsreads · 30 days ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
The Class Of 2010.
masterlist || ask my anything <3
authors note - this was originally meant to be published on the 22nd for my blogs two year anniversary but works has been so hectic lately so it’s getting published now 🙈 so here it is, enjoy lovelies. đŸ©”
word count - 5.4k
in which, it’s been fifteen years since you and harry left school, so when the invitation of a high school reunion comes through the door, there’s no doubt that you’ll both be attending, especially since school was where the two of you met.
Tumblr media
You’re in the passenger seat, the windows rolled down just enough to let in the early evening breeze. The sun is sinking low, spilling golden light across the dashboard, and Harry’s got one hand on the wheel, the other resting on the center console, fingers occasionally brushing against yours. The radio hums softly in the background, but neither of you is really listening.
“So,” Harry says, glancing over at you with that familiar crooked smile, “what are the odds someone brings up the fire alarm incident again?”
You laugh, shaking your head. “Please, they’ll definitely bring it up. That was your legacy, remember? Not the music. Not even winning Battle of the Bands. Just
 pulling the fire alarm in the middle of Mr. Weller’s physics exam.”
Harry snorts. “To be fair, I did it for love.”
“For your stomach. You only wanted to get out early so we could hit the chip van before it left.”
He grins. “Same thing.”
You roll your eyes but you’re smiling. The kind of smile that’s effortless, familiar. The kind that feels like home.
The school reunion invite had arrived in the post two weeks ago, sealed in a navy blue envelope with gold script on the front. You’d both opened it together at the kitchen table, your fingers brushing against his as you unfolded the paper. Neither of you even had to ask the other—you knew right away you were going.
“Seventeen years,” you murmur now, eyes on the road ahead. “Feels like yesterday and also
 a million years ago.”
Harry nods. “I still remember the day you sat next to me in geography. You had that chipped black nail polish and those bright pink earphones. You pretended not to notice me staring.”
“I knew you were staring,” you say, laughing. “You were so obvious.”
“Obvious? Me? I was mysterious. Brooding.”
“You were sweaty. You were always sweaty after lunch break.”
He chuckles and reaches over to squeeze your hand. “Still can’t believe I convinced you to date me. Year nine me was just
 a ball of nerves in a hoodie two sizes too big.”
“You were charming. And sweet. And you gave me your Twix bar every Wednesday.”
“That was strategic,” he says. “A calculated romantic investment.”
You glance at him, then down at the steering wheel where your hands are now laced together. “Best investment you ever made.”
He smiles softly, his thumb brushing against yours.
The school comes into view just as the last of the light turns amber. You can see the old brick building at the end of the drive, windows glowing warmly, the car park already half-full. A banner hangs across the entrance: Welcome Back, Class of 2010
“Still nervous?” Harry asks, slowing as he turns into the lot.
“A little,” you admit. “It’s weird, seeing everyone again. Like stepping into a time machine.”
“We’ve got nothing to prove,” he says, easing the car into a space near the front. “You and me—we made it. That’s what matters.”
He puts the car in park, the engine idling for a second before he cuts it. Then he looks over at you with that look that hasn’t changed since he was sixteen—soft, full of affection, like you’re still the only person in the room.
At the double doors, a few familiar faces come into focus. Just beyond the entrance, standing in the soft glow of the lobby lights, are three teachers—your old teachers. Mr. Kemp, still towering and grey-haired. Mrs. Braddock, now with glasses and an even warmer smile. And Mr. Fenley, the drama teacher who once insisted Harry audition for the school play and was probably half-responsible for kickstarting his confidence.
As you approach, Mrs. Braddock blinks, then lights up. “Oh my goodness! Look who it is!”
Mr. Kemp lets out a low whistle. “Styles and (YSN) Still together.”
Harry smirks and lifts up his hand showing off his wedding band. “It’s Mr and Mrs Styles now, Sir.”
“I’ll be damned.” Mr Kemp smirked.
“You two were inseparable,” Mrs. Braddock says, her eyes flicking between you both. “I remember catching you sneaking out of class once just to sit under the big oak tree together.”
Harry laughs. “We weren’t exactly subtle, were we?”
Mr. Fenley steps forward, clapping Harry lightly on the shoulder. “You still singing?”
“Every day,” Harry says. “Still pretending I’m in one of your school plays.”
“I knew you’d go far,” Fenley says proudly. Then to you, “And you
 you always kept him grounded. I remember saying to Braddock, ‘That boy’s got stars in his eyes, but thank god he’s got someone to hold his feet to the ground.’”
You smile, heart unexpectedly full at the recognition, at the warmth in their voices. “He’s not that easy to keep grounded, you know.”
“She’s lying,” Harry says, squeezing your hand. “I’d follow her anywhere.”
Mrs. Braddock presses a hand to her chest. “Still romantic, I see.”
“You have to be,” Harry says, glancing at you. “Seventeen years in and I still feel like we’re just getting started.”
The teachers exchange soft, knowing glances—those same looks they used to give in the corridors when they saw you two pass by, side by side, teenage versions of yourselves wrapped up in something that already felt big.
“Well,” Mr. Kemp says, clearing his throat. “Go on in. Everyone’s in the assembly hall. You’ll recognise more faces than you think.”
You nod, offering a grateful smile. “Thanks. For everything. Back then, and now.”
“Oh my goodness,” she says, one hand flying to her chest as she finally notices the baby bump your sporting. “Look at you! Are you expecting?”
You laugh softly, placing a hand over your bump. “Guilty.”
Mr. Kemp leans in a little, eyebrows raised. “Is this your first?”
Before you can answer, Harry’s already grinning. “Second, actually.”
You nod, the warmth in your smile growing. “We’ve got a four-year-old at home. He’s with his nan tonight, probably eating too many biscuits and refusing bedtime.”
Mrs. Braddock lets out a joyful laugh. “Four? You two have been busy.”
“Well, we started young,” Harry teases, nudging you gently. “Year nine sweethearts, remember?”
Mr. Fenley chuckles, clearly charmed. “A toddler and another on the way? You’ve definitely been promoted to full adulthood.”
You smirk. “Feels that way. I measure time in snack requests and how many times I’ve stepped on Lego barefoot.”
“I always knew you’d be brilliant parents,” Mrs. Braddock says warmly. “You always had that
 calm, steady way about you. Even when Harry was setting off fire alarms.”
Harry gasps dramatically. “You said you’d let that go!”
Mr. Kemp snorts. “She never forgets anything. Especially not that.”
Everyone laughs, and for a moment, it’s as if the years haven’t passed at all—just the same voices in a slightly different setting. But then you catch the way Mrs. Braddock looks at you again—at the hand resting on your bump, at Harry’s arm lightly around your waist—and you can tell she sees the whole picture now. Not just who you were, but who you became.
“I’m so happy for you both,” she says gently. “Really. It’s lovely to see something that started in these halls turn into something so real. So lasting.”
Harry leans over and kisses your temple, just a soft press of lips that says everything without needing words.
“Would you like to see a picture?” You quiz, biting the inside of your cheek.
“Oh yes please!l
You tap the screen, and your Lock Screen lights up—a photo you took on a lazy Sunday morning just a couple of weeks ago. Harry is lying on the living room rug, hair a little messy, wearing his reading glasses and grinning up at the camera. Curled up on his chest, your four-year-old is fast asleep, one hand tangled in his dad’s curls, the other still loosely holding a toy rocket. They both look completely at peace, their features so alike it’s almost comical.
You hold the phone out, and the teachers all lean in at once.
“Oh my word,” Mrs. Braddock gasps. “That’s Harry in miniature!”
“Same nose,” Mr. Kemp says, pointing. “Same curls. Same ridiculous eyelashes.”
Harry chuckles. “He didn’t get those from me. Those are all (Y/N£).”
“Oh please,” you say, nudging him. “He even tilts his head the same way when he’s pretending he’s not doing something cheeky.”
Fenley lets out a soft laugh, his eyes still fixed on the photo. “There’s something really special about that. It’s like watching the story continue. A whole new chapter.”
Mrs. Braddock gives a little sniff, her hand pressed gently to her chest. “He looks so loved.”
“He is,” Harry says simply, his voice soft. “He’s the best part of both of us.”
You glance over at him, your heart swelling at the way he says it, no hesitation, no overthinking. Just truth.
“And he’s going to be the best big brother,” you add, brushing your hand over your bump again.
“Well,” Mr. Kemp says, clearing his throat, “if he’s anything like either of you were in school, I suggest investing in a very large toy box
 and a sturdy first aid kit.”
You all laugh, the sound bright and warm in the cool evening air.
“Right then,” Mrs. Braddock says, dabbing at her eyes playfully. “You’d better head inside before we start asking for baby name spoilers.”
Harry takes your hand again, thumb rubbing gentle circles against your knuckles as you tuck your phone away.
The moment you and Harry step through the doors into the assembly hall, the soft hum of music and conversation wraps around you. The place is almost unrecognisable in the best way—fairy lights strung along the ceiling beams, round tables dotted with candles, a photo board in one corner showing snapshots from school trips and form photos. A DJ is tucked into the corner where the old stage used to be, playing mellow throwbacks that instantly make you feel sixteen again.
As the doors close behind you, a few heads turn.
There’s a brief hush—a flicker of recognition. Smiles bloom across familiar faces. A few people nod, a couple wave, and someone across the room nudges their friend and gestures subtly in your direction.
But it’s warm. Not like you feared. No judgment, no awkwardness. Just the kind of quiet admiration reserved for couples people sort of always knew would make it.
You squeeze Harry’s hand gently. “Well, that wasn’t as terrifying as I thought.”
He leans down slightly, murmuring near your ear, “You say that now. Wait until someone pulls out year seven form photos.”
You laugh under your breath, the sound soft and familiar, and he gives your hand one last squeeze before nodding toward the bar set up near the back of the hall.
“Drink?” he asks.
“Yes, please,” you say with feeling. “I’ve been craving lemonade all day.”
He grins. “Still on the lemonade kick?”
You nod. “With exactly three ice cubes. Not two. Not four.”
He chuckles. “The bump knows what it wants.”
The two of you make your way over, weaving through little clusters of old classmates catching up in small bursts of laughter and “oh my god, you!”s. It’s strange and surreal, like walking through a dream of a former life, but with Harry next to you, it somehow feels safe. Solid.
At the bar, Harry lets go of your hand for a moment to place the order. “One lemonade,” he says, glancing back at you with a wink, “three ice cubes, or I’ll never hear the end of it.”
The bartender smiles as he nods and then turns to Harry. “And for you?”
“Just a beer, thanks.”
You watch as the drinks are poured—your lemonade fizzing cheerfully in the glass, ice cubes clinking just right—and Harry nudges your elbow gently when he passes it to you.
“Perfect?” he asks.
You take a sip and sigh in exaggerated satisfaction. “Heaven.”
He raises his beer slightly. “To reunions. And surviving high school with our dignity mostly intact.”
You clink your glass against his bottle, the sound light and easy, and lean your head on his shoulder just for a moment.
đŸ«¶
It’s a little later in the evening now, and the soft buzz of conversation and low music fills the room like a warm blanket. You’re standing at the buffet table, eyeing the sausage rolls with suspicion—your cravings have been erratic lately, but these might actually make the cut. You take a small plate and add a few picky bits, your lemonade still in hand, the ice half-melted but perfectly refreshing.
Harry had wandered off just a minute ago to catch up with one of his old bandmates—something about a reunion song being “threatened,” and you weren’t sure whether to be amused or concerned.
You’re just reaching for a cocktail stick of cheese and pineapple when a voice beside you says, “Oh my God—[Your Name]?”
You turn, blinking, and then grin as your brain catches up.
“Jess?”
She laughs. “Yes! You do remember!”
“Of course I do!” You lean in for a quick hug, careful of the bump, then glance at the man standing beside her. “And—Tom?”
Tom raises his hand sheepishly. “Hey. Long time.”
You smile at both of them. In school, they were barely more than passing friends. Jess had been into drama and textiles, while Tom hung around the DT labs with headphones on most of the time. Seeing them together now, comfortably standing side by side, feels like one of those plot twists life throws in when no one’s looking.
“I didn’t know you two were
” you trail off, gesturing between them with a smile.
Jess laughs, glancing at Tom. “Neither did we! Not back then, anyway.”
“We’ve been together about four years now,” Tom adds, smiling at her. “Met totally by chance.”
“How?” you ask, genuinely curious.
“She hired me,” Tom says. “Well—her shop did. I’m a builder now, and I was doing renovations on the shopfront of her florist.”
Jess nods, grinning. “He kept walking through the back room with muddy boots and getting bark all over everything.”
“I was very professional,” he insists.
She rolls her eyes playfully. “You dropped a bucket of grout into a display of tulips.”
Tom shrugs. “Still got a date out of it.”
You laugh, sipping your lemonade. “That’s actually the cutest thing ever.”
Jess beams and holds up her left hand, where a modest but beautiful ring glints under the fairy lights. “We’re engaged now. Just got engaged in January.”
“Oh, congratulations!” you say, genuinely thrilled. “That’s amazing. I love this. Reunion and romance.”
Jess leans a little closer, eyes twinkling. “And you? You and Harry
 you’re still together? You two were the original couple. Like, people used to bet on how long you’d last.”
You laugh, placing a hand on your bump instinctively. “Still together. Married ten years this August.”
Tom whistles. “Ten years?”
Jess’s eyes widen. “That’s incredible.”
You nod. “We’ve got a four-year-old at home, and—” you gesture down to your belly, “—number two due in September.”
Jess gasps. “Oh my God! That’s amazing! You look gorgeous, by the way.”
You smile, brushing a strand of hair behind your ear. “Thank you. I feel like a slightly puffy balloon half the time, but I’ll take it.”
Tom raises his eyebrows at Harry, who’s now weaving his way back through the crowd toward you with two fresh drinks in hand.
“You’re doing alright for yourself, mate,” Tom says as Harry reaches you.
Harry grins. “Don’t I know it.”
Jess chuckles. “We were just saying—it’s mad, isn’t it? How you never would’ve guessed back in school that we’d all end up here, paired off like this, talking about careers and kids.”
“It is mad,” you agree. “Back then I was convinced I’d end up living in a flat above a bookshop in Brighton, with about seventeen cats.”
Harry smirks. “And I thought I’d be famous for inventing some kind of guitar with built-in snacks.”
Tom laughs. “You’d be rich, mate.”
As the laughter dies down and you say your goodbyes to Jess and Tom—with promises to catch up again properly soon—you feel your phone buzz gently in your hand. You glance down at the screen and see a message from Harry’s mum:
“Little man wants to say goodnight. FaceTime when you’re free 💙”
Your heart melts a little.
You nudge Harry with your elbow and show him the message. He grins instantly, the kind that crinkles the corners of his eyes.
“Want to go call him?” he asks, already shifting to stand closer.
You nod. “Yeah. He won’t settle properly unless he’s had his Daddy fix.”
Harry smirks. “He’s a man of taste.”
You both weave your way through the room again, past old classmates and music that’s gotten a little louder now that the wine’s kicked in, and slip into a quieter corridor near the science wing—just out of earshot, but still wrapped in the familiar hum of the school.
Harry leans against the wall, and you tap the screen to start the FaceTime call.
It rings once
 twice
 and then that sweet little face appears, filling the screen. His curls are even messier than usual, cheeks flushed pink, his pyjamas slightly twisted where he’s clearly been wriggling. He lights up the moment he sees you.
“Mummy!”
You laugh, warmth spreading in your chest. “Hi, baby! Did you have a fun evening with Nanna?”
He nods wildly, and then spots Harry in the frame. “Daddy!”
Harry steps closer, beaming. “Hey, little man. You alright? You been good?”
Your son nods again, this time with exaggerated seriousness. “I had two biscuits after my dinner. And Nanna said I could watch a whole episode of Paw Patrol.”
“A whole one?” Harry says, pretending to be shocked. “You’re living the high life, aren’t you?”
“Mmm-hmm,” he says proudly. “Are you still at your old school?”
“Yeah, we are,” you say, turning the phone just enough to show him a bit of the corridor.
He squints dramatically. “It’s big. Is there a rocket there?”
You and Harry both laugh.
“No rockets, mate,” Harry says. “But I did find the room where I used to sit and pretend I wasn’t eating sweets in class.”
“Did Mummy tell you off?”
You smirk. “Always.”
Your little boy giggles and snuggles further into the pillow visible behind him on the screen. His thumb sneaks into his mouth briefly, and Harry watches with that quiet softness he always gets whenever his son is sleepy.
“Alright, buddy,” Harry says gently, “Time for sleep, yeah?”
“Will you come and cuddle me when you get home?”
Harry nods. “Course I will. You want me to do the voices in your dinosaur book?”
His face lights up again. “Yes! The loud ones!”
“I’ll be home soon,” Harry promises. “Sleep tight, yeah?”
Your son pauses, squinting again. “Wait. Is the baby sleeping too?”
You glance down at your bump and smile. “Probably. They’ve been dancing around all night, but I think the lemonade finally knocked them out.”
Your little boy yawns, clearly satisfied. “Tell the baby I said night night.”
“I will,” you say, heart tugging. “Love you, sweetheart.”
“Love you more!” he chirps.
“Love you most,” Harry counters, grinning.
“Love you infinity!” your son yells, and then disappears off screen, clearly off to show Nanna something else.
You end the call, smiling at the frozen last frame of his little happy face, and look up to see Harry already gazing at you, the softest expression in his eyes.
“He’s everything, isn’t he?” you say quietly.
Harry nods, slipping an arm around your waist and brushing a kiss against your temple. “Yeah. And he’s got your heart.”
“And your cheek,” you add, laughing softly.
Harry chuckles. “We’re in for it when the second one arrives.”
You lean into him, your hand resting over your bump, the other still holding your phone where your little boy’s smile lingers.
“Yeah,” you murmur. “And I wouldn’t change a thing.”
đŸ«¶
It’s later in the evening now—the lights have dimmed a little, the music’s gotten bolder, and the dance floor is alive with laughter and swaying bodies. A wave of nostalgia hangs in the air, sweet and soft like the echo of an old favourite song.
You and Harry are stood just off to the side, the rhythm pulsing through the floor. His arm is wrapped protectively around your waist, his hand resting just under the curve of your bump. You’re nursing another lemonade—your third of the night, perfectly fizzy, exactly three ice cubes again—and Harry’s sipping his second and final beer, the bottle cool in his other hand.
He leans down to murmur in your ear, voice warm and amused, “This DJ’s clearly stuck in 2008, and I’m not even mad about it.”
You grin. “It’s giving school disco with better lighting.”
Harry laughs and gives your side a gentle squeeze. “And fewer broken glow sticks.”
Suddenly, the music fades, and a low cheer rises from the crowd. You both look toward the stage where a familiar figure is stepping up to the microphone—your old headmaster, Mr. Lister, looking somehow exactly the same and yet unmistakably older. The kind of man who wore the same tweed jacket through every season, who delivered assemblies like Shakespearean monologues.
The room quiets as he lifts the mic.
“Alright, alright,” he says, the smile in his voice met with soft chuckles from around the room. “I promise I won’t talk long. I know better than to get between grown adults and an open bar.”
The laughter ripples louder now.
“It’s surreal, isn’t it? Seeing all your grown-up faces. You’ve got jobs and families and slightly better haircuts—well, most of you,” he adds, earning a mock gasp and more laughter. “Some of you are unrecognisable, others
 well, let’s just say, if I close my eyes, I’m back in the staff room reading one of your detention slips.”
He glances down at a little notecard, clearly full of memories he’s jotted just for the occasion.
“Let’s see—ah, yes. Sarah Pearson, now apparently Dr. Pearson, once set off the fire alarm with a hair straightener. Don’t think I ever got to the bottom of that one.”
More cheers and laughter.
“And Dan Tyler, who swore he’d never use maths in real life, now runs his own accounting firm.”
A few people whistle and clap. Then Mr. Lister’s gaze scans the room before settling near where you and Harry are stood.
“And of course,” he says, glancing over the top of his glasses, “we can’t forget that some of our alumni have
 well, made a bit of a name for themselves.”
A few curious murmurs ripple through the crowd.
He smiles. “One in particular. Who went from singing in our school talent show—wearing a tie far too loose, if I recall correctly—to selling out arenas across the world.”
A small wave of applause and knowing laughter builds as eyes flick toward Harry.
“Yes, yes, I am talking about Harry Styles,” Mr. Lister continues, with a twinkle in his eye. “Though, to many of us, he’s still the cheeky Year Nine with a guitar and a habit of turning every school assembly into a solo performance.”
Harry chuckles beside you, shaking his head.
Tom leans in and mutters, “Don’t pretend you didn’t love the attention, mate.”
Harry lifts his beer with a smirk. “Guilty.”
Mr. Lister goes on, his voice softening with sincerity. “But what I want to say tonight isn’t just about fame or music. Because while Harry may be recognised for what he’s achieved on stage, what’s far more impressive to those of us who knew him when
 is who he chose to build a life with.”
You feel your breath catch slightly as every pair of eyes in the room turns to you again—this time warmer, softer.
Mr. Lister continues, “Harry and [Your Name] met in these halls, just teenagers figuring it all out like the rest of us once did. And now here they are—married for ten years, raising a beautiful little boy, with another on the way.”
You feel Harry shift beside you, his hand sliding instinctively over your bump, steady and sure. The gesture draws a soft collective “aww” from somewhere near the front.
“They’ve built a family. A partnership,” Mr. Lister says, voice full of pride. “And they’ve done it with the same kindness and humour they both showed even back then. It’s not just impressive—it’s inspiring.”
Applause rises, fuller now, warm and genuine. You feel heat bloom in your cheeks but your smile is wide, real, and your fingers lace tightly with Harry’s.
“She’s the reason I didn’t flunk English,” Harry calls out with a grin.
A ripple of laughter spreads again.
“And he’s the reason I knew all the lyrics to Oasis before I could legally drive,” you counter.
Mr. Lister smiles and nods. “It’s funny, isn’t it? We talk about school being the foundation of your future. For these two, it turned out to be the start of something more. Something lasting.”
Harry presses a kiss to your temple again, quiet and reverent.
“Alright,” Mr. Lister says, stepping back with a mock bow, “enough of the sentiment. Back to the dancing—and someone please play something that isn’t from 2006!”
Laughter and applause carry through the room as the DJ picks up the music again—something upbeat and familiar—and everyone begins to drift back toward the dance floor.
You turn to Harry, cheeks still pink, your heart fluttering from the quiet weight of it all.
“Didn’t expect to get called out by name,” you murmur.
He smiles, eyes full of affection as he tucks a strand of hair behind your ear. “Well, if you ask me, we deserve it.”
And as the music swells again and Harry leads you back toward the crowd, your hand in his, lemonade still in the other—you can’t help but feel it’s true. You do.
đŸ«¶
The night has settled into a quiet calm, the kind that only comes after hours of laughter, music, and the soft ache of nostalgia. You’re in the car now, shoes kicked off, belly full of buffet food and baby kicks, the warmth of the evening still clinging to your skin like a memory.
Harry’s driving with one hand on the wheel, the other resting gently on your thigh like it always does—habitual, protective, familiar. The glow from the dashboard lights casts a soft hue over his face as he hums quietly to a song on the radio, thumb brushing back and forth lazily against your leg.
It’s nothing new. And yet
 tonight it feels different.
Maybe it’s the sweetness of watching him cradle your bump earlier, or the way his face lit up talking to your son. Maybe it’s the echo of Mr. Lister’s words still floating around in your chest. But whatever it is, his hand—so casual, so steady—sends a wave of something warm and stirring through your whole body.
You shift slightly in your seat, pulse quickening, and glance sideways at him.
“Harry,” you say, voice low and just a little breathless.
He glances over, smiling. “Yeah?”
You hesitate for half a second, then blurt it out: “Can you pull over?”
His brow furrows, concerned. “Everything alright?”
You nod, but your hand is already sliding over his on your thigh, your touch deliberate now. “Yeah,” you say, eyes fixed on his, “just
 not sure I can make it all the way home without kissing you properly.”
His expression shifts slowly—confusion melting into amusement, then into something darker, deeper. His mouth curves into a crooked grin as he flicks the indicator and pulls into a quiet layby off the road.
The moment the car’s in park, seatbelts unclicked, you’re already leaning in.
He barely has time to say, “You’re insatiable tonight,” before your lips are on his, one hand tangled in the back of his hair, the other braced on his chest. It’s messy and urgent, all slow build abandoned as weeks of subtle looks, late-night brushes, and quiet affection surge up in a single heartbeat.
He lets out a soft laugh against your mouth, breath hitching slightly, his hands finding your waist, mindful of the curve of your bump but still holding you tight.
“Reckon it was the lemonade,” he murmurs between kisses. “Put you in a mood.”
You crawl across the middle console and sit down on his lap.
You smile into him, your voice low. “I’ve missed you.”
“I’m right here,” he says softly, his forehead resting against yours, eyes flicking to your lips again. “Always.”
The windows begin to fog as the heat between you grows, soft clouds of condensation clinging to the glass, blurring the world outside. It’s just the two of you now—nothing else exists. Not the empty road, not the clock on the dash, not even the faint thump of music still humming from the speakers.
Harry’s lips trail down your jaw, slow and heated, his breath hot against your neck. You tilt your head instinctively, offering him more, eyes fluttering shut as your fingers tighten in the fabric of his shirt.
“You’re unreal,” he murmurs, voice low and thick with desire. “You’ve got no idea what you do to me, do you?”
“I think I’ve got a pretty good idea,” you whisper, your voice teasing but edged with need.
His hands move with more purpose now, roaming over the sides of your body, pausing at the curve of your bump—reverent, grounding—but then sliding up again, around your ribs, thumbs brushing just under the swell of your chest. The kind of touch that’s barely anything, but makes you burn.
You’re breathless now, tugging him even closer, your leg draped over his lap, your bodies pressed so tight there’s no space left between you.
Harry groans softly against your skin, and it’s the kind of sound that shoots straight through you—needy, unfiltered.
“You’re gonna be the death of me,” he mutters, lips brushing your collarbone. “Look at you. Six months pregnant and still making me lose my mind.”
You smile against his mouth when he kisses you again, deep and hot, the kind of kiss that’s more promise than anything else. One hand cups the side of your face while the other slides behind you, keeping you close, holding you like he’s afraid you’ll vanish.
“God, I’ve missed you like this,” he says into your skin, voice cracking just slightly with the weight of it. “Just
 us.”
You reach up to kiss him again. “I need you. Like right now.”
“Oh is that so?” Harry hums against your mouth. “where do you want me?”
You gulp. “In me, god H, I need you in me right now.”
“Your wish is my command.”
You help him pull himself out of his trousers, and watch as his dick springs out and smacks against his abs, pre-cum leaking out of his tip.
It makes your mouth water.
You lift your dress up and bundle it up against your thighs, pulling your underwear to the side.
“I love you.”
“I love you more.”
And with that, he slips in with ease.
The feeling of him inside you is nothing that you could ever describe. He’s huge, but just the right size at the same time.
Harry’s pupils had dilated as he stares at you. “Your so tight.”
“Oh god,” you throw your head back as you bounce on top of him. “Harry!”
He’s moving himself up and down, meeting your pace. “That’s it, say my name, scream it!”
Your head is thrown back as Harry leans forward and places kissed up the valley of your breasts, curls tickling you, one hand on the seat whilst the other is on the back of your neck to stop you from falling.
“Are you close.”
You moan. “Uh-huh, uh-huh.”
He brings one hand underneath the hem of your dress and finds your clit, and tortuously starts playing with it.
Slow and steady.
Your eyes widen and you look back at him, bring him into a kiss as your legs start to clench.
“I’m gonna come.” You swallow hard.
“Come for me baby,” he lifts his legs once again. “Come for me.”
You legs clench and your mouth drops open, but you never take your eyes off of him.
Not long after you reach your climax, you feel Harry twitch, and ten seconds later, you feel him, thick oozing cum drenching your insides.
You press a kiss to him lips.
“I love you so much.”
He brushes a strand of hair away from your face.
“I love you so much more.”
Tumblr media
330 notes · View notes
babegoalsreads · 1 month ago
Text
Delicate: Appealing
Masterlist: Here
CW: minor language, tiny jealousy issues, smut (handjob and fingering), conflicting emotions and minor embarrassment.
Word Count: 5.8K
Tag List: @masochistfork @dipmeinhoneyh @sunshinemoonsposts @sweetmoonlove0214 @maudie-duan @umadirectioner @styleswithaseaview @sunflower-tia @tulips4harry @gmikaelson @fangirl509east @howling-wolf97 @outofthisworl-d @namoreno @blckburd @triski73 @prettygurl-2009 @hopefullimaginer123 @somewiseguy @emmie2308 @delanie881dlover13 @frankyrose7 @matildasatellite @run-for-the-hills @mema10 @indierockgirrl @mads3502
Summary: You meet up with your potential Sugar Daddy and get more than you were prepared for 🌟
Tumblr media
You sense him before your eyes can even find him, he’s always had a way of making a room feel smaller by just stepping into it causing everyone’s focus to pull in his direction even when it’s the last thing he wants. Now normally you wouldn’t mind seeing him, you’d actually be excited to see him since he’s one of your bestfriends and someone who can make you feel an immense amount of happiness by simply listening to him talk about whatever random hobby he’s obsessing over at the moment. But right now Harry Styles is the last person you want to be around as you step inside the coffee shop that’s too dimly lit in your opinion for being near seven at night.
You do your best to swallow down any remaining nerves as you walk up to the counter, ignoring the man that’s tucked into an armchair in the corner with his phone in his hand. As you scan the menu trying to decide between a hot latte or an iced coffee you feel the presence of someone standing behind you, when you take a step forward giving the man behind the counter a smile they return it before you watch their eyes look slightly above your head before looking back at you. Just as you open your mouth to tell him what you want you feel a familiar weight on your shoulder as a hand gives it a gentle squeeze.
“She’ll have an iced vanilla latte.” Harry says with a smile as he moves so he’s now standing next to you, his hand falling from your shoulder down to your lower back to guide you forward. “Muffin or no? I’m not sure what you like with your evening coffee.” He asks as he looks over at you with a quirked brow and before you can tell him you don’t want anything he is looking away from you and back at the man behind the counter. “One blueberry muffin as well please.” You want to roll your eyes at how he doesn’t even let you answer but right now you’re too busy trying to process what exactly he’s doing here.
“Harry.” At the sound of your voice he turns to look at you after pulling you to the side to wait for your order to be ready. “What-”
“Why are you having coffee so late in the day?” He asks as if he is just now realizing what he ordered for you not even two minutes ago. You just stare at him for a moment and let the idea that this whole thing is nothing more than a dream briefly float through your mind, because the more you think about it the more none of this makes sense. Harry isn’t supposed to be in the city right now let alone in this coffee shop you’ve never even heard of an hour before it’s due to close.
“What are you doing here?”
“Having coffee.” He answers as if it’s the most obvious thing in the world. “I should’ve gotten you a decaf. You’re going to be up all night.” He mumbles as he turns to grab your iced latte and muffin from the nice man behind the counter.
“It’s Friday I’m allowed to be up a little late.” You argue as he walks over to the chair and table you saw him sitting in when you arrived, leaving you no choice but to follow him.
“How can you eat a muffin when it’s dark outside?” You roll your eyes as he hands you the baked good after you take a seat in the leather chair next to his. “Should be a law against it or something.”
“Harry what are you doing here?” You ask again as you take your drink from him. “And not just here in this coffee shop but here like in California because aren’t you supposed to be in New York until-”
“I came home early.” He answers with a shrug as he leans back into his seat. “And I was just in the area and saw this place and it-”
“You were in the area?” You know he’s lying by the way he avoids your eyes, opting to give you a nod as he looks down at his black trousers picking off a few random pieces of lint that’s stuck to them. “Why didn’t you tell me you were coming home early?” You ask between sips of your coffee and it’s not until he lets out a sigh and runs a hand through his hair that your eyes take in his full appearance, you feel the color drain from your face when you land on the red rose he has tucked into the front pocket of his black suit jacket that’s over a simple white tank top making it a appear slightly more casual than dressy.
“It was a spur of the moment thing I was going to-what’s wrong? Why do you look like you’re about to pass out?”
“You-you have a rose in your pocket wh-why do you have a rose?” Harry looks down at the single rose in his pocket and then back at you with confusion etched on his face.
“Uh because I like roses just like everyone else? No one’s ever upset with roses.” That answer has your mind flashing back to a message you received earlier this morning from a man you were set to meet in this very coffee shop in just a few minutes.
“I like roses, no one is ever disappointed when they get roses.”
“Edward?” You watch Harry’s whole body stiffen as you whisper the name of the man you’ve been messaging with for a little over a week, the name of the man you met after mindlessly filling out a profile on a website at an obscenely early hour while taking a break from out job applications and emailing staffing agencies your resume.
“Wh-who who is Edward?” You close your eyes as Harry’s face goes bright pink automatically telling you exactly what you already were starting to piece together.
Harry is Edward.
“This isn’t happening.” You mumble as you take a few deep breaths and open your eyes so you can place your coffee down on the table between your chair and Harry’s. “This can’t be happening.” You feel your heart beating rapidly as you begin to remember all the things you and the man you assumed to be a stranger discussed after matching on the only slightly sketchy website that was designed to help potential sugar daddies meet with people interested in exploring that type of lifestyle.
“Can you explain to me what’s not happening? I-I don’t know what’s going on.” Harry says as he leans forward so his forearms are resting on the tops of his knees.
“Harry.” You say his name with an annoyed sigh and send him a glare. “You know exactly what’s happening don’t act dumb.”
“I’m flattered you think this is just me flexing my acting abilities but I really have no clue what’s going on.” The look he gives you tells you otherwise, his eyes are practically begging you to just go along with what he’s saying as they stare into yours and you wish you could but you have questions that you need answered before you can even begin to try to move on from this.
“You’re Edward the man I met on the internet who I was going to meet here for coffee to discuss things with and I know you’re him because he told me he was going to be wearing a rose so I’d know who he was.”
“You were going to meet some strange man off the internet in a coffee shop?” His voice has no playfulness as he stares at you with wide eyes. “What if he was a serial killer or some perverted freak ready to kidnap you?”
“Well luckily he’s none of those things he’s just an annoying green eyed man who thinks I shouldn’t have caffeine so late at night.”
“You shouldn’t.” He says as he motions to the coffee on the table. “That thing is gonna have you up till dawn.” You continue to glare at him as you cross your arms over your chest.
“You’re missing the point Harry.”
“And what is the point exactly?”
“You-” you let out a sigh as you contemplate what you’re about to say. “You want to be my sugar daddy.” Your words have him sitting up straight and clearing his throat as he looks around the nearly empty coffee shop.
“I uhm well-wait a minute you said you didn’t have a job? When did that happen or was that just to seem more appealing?”
“Is being jobless an added appeal for that sort of relationship?” You question making Harry shrug while running a hand through his hair.
“I don’t know I’ve never been in that sort of relationship before.” He explains making you nod. “Are you really not working right now?” You bite down on your bottom lip as you look away from him, embarrassed that this is the way your bestfriend is finding out about your recent setback.
“I got fired.”
“From that shitty company? I’ll buy it and dismantle it bit by bit if you’d like? You know I’ve always hated your boss. Man’s eyes were never on your face they were always glued to your-”
“You can’t buy the company Harry.”
“Okay but what about beating up-”
“You can’t even beat up Niall what makes you think you’d be able to beat up my old boss?” You say with a laugh that makes Harry scoff as he reaches over for your latte so he can take a sip.
“It’s rude to bully the disabled and that includes Niall and his wonky knees.” He answers as he places your coffee down. “But really Jason is an asshole and I’m glad you don’t have to deal with him anymore even if it does make you-”
“Need a sugar daddy?” You say cutting him off making him shoot you a glare. “What? It’s just the truth and-can I ask why aren’t you more freaked out right now? I’m still in shock that it’s you I matched with but-but you’re just sitting there unbothered.” This just makes Harry laugh as he gives you a shrug.
“I mean trust me I’m shocked it’s you as well but honestly,” He pauses and looks at you with a small almost shy smile. “I’m sort of relieved it’s someone I know because-”
“Because I’m not a perverted weirdo serial killer trying to kidnap you?”
“Exactly.” He says as he watches you take a bite out of your muffin. “You know we can both just walk out of this coffee shop and act like this never happened right? We don’t need to-discuss anything. It’s fine.” You shake your head as you take a sip of your coffee to wash down the bite of muffin you just ate.
“That’s not true we’d never really be able to act like this didn’t happen.” Harry just gives you a small nod because he agrees, it would be hard to fully act like the two of you didn’t match on a sugar daddy website and then message each other about the things you’re both looking for and most importantly what you’re both comfortable with. “And besides I uhm-well bills are still due. The world doesn’t stop asking me for money just because I’m jobless.”
“So what are you saying?” He asks wanting to make sure he has a firm understanding of what it is you’re telling him. You let out a sigh as you stand up and grab your latte and muffin off the table before looking at him.
“I’m saying we should move this conversation somewhere more private so we can iron out the details of how exactly you want me to earn my rent money.” Harry rolls his eyes at your comment about earning your rent money as he stands up and slides a hand into his pocket to grab his car keys.
Tumblr media
“Can I just ask you something?” Harry nods as he tosses his jacket into the backseat of his car that’s parked a few blocks away from the coffee shop the two of you were just at a few minutes ago. “You’re Harry Styles you can have anyone you want you know that right? You don’t need to make a profile under a fake name to get someone to spend your money on.” Harry lets out a laugh as you get comfortable in the passenger seat, placing your coffee in the cup holder before turning your body so you can look at him better.
“I’m not looking for someone to just spend my money on.” He answers as you break off a piece of your muffin, trying your best not to make a mess since you know he just got this car a few months ago because you went with him to test drive it as if you know anything about cars other than they help you get places quicker than walking or taking the bus.
“Tell me what you want out of this then.” You encourage with a smile when his eyes glance over to you as you break off another piece of your muffin.
“I want to be the person that makes someone’s life easier.” You watch him look down at his hands that are in his lap, messing with the ring on his index finger on his right hand. “A big part of that is obviously taking care of bills and paying for things but I want to be the person that makes someone feel like they don’t have to worry about anything when they’re around me because they know I’ll uhm- I’ll take care of them.” You have to swallow down your emotions as Harry confides in you exactly what he’s hoping to get out of a possible sugar daddy relationship.
“You want to be someone’s safe space.” He turns his head to look at you with a shrug, you smile and reach over with your free hand so you can place it on his forearm.
“I guess so.” He says with a chuckle as you give his arm a squeeze. “I have the time to devote to this uh relationship so that’s why I just made the profile a few weeks ago.” He explains as you finish off your muffin making him shake his head as he reaches over and cups the side of your face so he can wipe the corner of your mouth with his thumb, your eyes widen a bit at how the usually very normal interaction has you hyper focused on how warm his hand is as it rests on your cheek. “Messy little thing.” He teases but when he goes to move his hand away from your face you bring yours that was on his forearm up and wrap it around his wrist making his palm stay cupping your cheek.
“We should kiss.” You state making Harry’s eyebrows rise in surprise at how blunt your words are. “We should kiss to get it out of the way because if you suck at kissing then there’s no reason to even begin discussing the-”
“Excuse me if I suck at kissing? What if it’s you that sucks at kissing?”
“Oh please I’m a great kisser. Ask Zayn.”
“That’s a bit bold- wait ask who?” Before he can ask anymore questions you place a hand on his chest and pull his face towards yours by the soft material of his tank top. It only takes a second before Harry’s brain begins to process what’s happening, his lips slowly move against yours letting you to feel how soft they are as his hand on your cheek pulls you closer so the two of you are leaned over the center console.
His hand slides into your hair as yours moves to the back of his neck as he deepens the kiss, your mouths start to move together more urgently as you feel him swipe his tongue across your bottom lip as if asking for permission. You eagerly allow him access, having to fight the urge to completely melt into him when you feel him ever so slightly tighten his grip in your hair. When you hear him let out the smallest moan you slide your hand from the back of his neck to the front of his chest, gently pulling away from him.
“Okay.” You say breathlessly as Harry removes his hand from your hair and sits back in his seat trying to catch his breath. “I uhm think we are good with the uh-uhm what- what was I saying?” Harry lets out a laugh as he runs a hand through his hair.
“I think you were about to tell me I’m a great kisser.”
“No. Definitely wasn’t going to say that.”
“Fine but I know you enjoyed it.” He teases with a smirk making you roll your eyes as you get comfortable in your seat.
“So let’s get down to business shall we?” Harry looks at you with a quirked brow as clear your throat before looking over at him. “What would you like from me in return for-”
“I thought we talked about all that already?”
“I talked to Edward about that yes but I’m just checking if any of that has changed since well-now it’s me and you discussing it.”
“Nothing has changed.” He answers making you bite the inside of your cheek as you start to go through your mental list of things Harry had said he was looking for out of his sugar baby. “Of course you can take things off the table if they aren’t what you’re wanting to do since now you uhm know it’s me that you’d be doing them with.”
“God we are two adults why are we being so weird about this?” You ask with a laugh as you place your hands over your face to hide your pink cheeks. Harry just laughs along with you as he runs a hand over his face.
“Because it’s sometimes easier to talk about sex with a stranger than it is your bestfriend.”
“It shouldn’t be.” You huff as you place your hands in your lap. “I mean you just had your tongue down my throat so talking about blowjobs and-”
“I never mentioned blowjobs.”
“Oh sorry-what was it you said? Semi public stuff? I just assumed that meant blowjobs.”
“It can include blowjobs and handjobs or even over the panties teasing but I just never explicitly said anything about blowjobs.”
“Okay so what are blowjobs my choice? If I want to give you one then that’s fine but you won’t ever make me-”
“Everything we do will be your choice. You can always say no if you don’t want to do something.”
“But then how will I earn my rent being paid and my other bills getting taken care of?”
“By spending time with me.” You try to let his words sink in as he reaches over and grabs one of your hands. “Let me take care of you-that’s what I want in return for paying your rent at that tiny little condo of yours okay? Just come with me to a few events I have lined up over the next few months and-”
“Give you handjobs?”
“I mean your rent is worth at least a handjob and maybe some over the shirt boob grabs.” He tries his best to lighten the mood but he knows he’s failing when you bite down on your bottom lip for a moment before speaking again.
“How do you want this to work? For every swipe of your card you get something or is it just for certain things?”
“You’re overthinking this.” He says with a soft smile as he brings your hand into his lap. “It’s not that transactional okay? I will take care of you in anyway you need and then maybe you’ll want to take care of me in return down the line. But my pleasure will come from knowing your life is easier because of me.”
“You really are a narcissist.” You mumble making him laugh. “I uhm know you mentioned you like to be in control does that just mean in the uh-bedroom?” You feel your cheeks get hot as the question leaves your mouth.
“No I meant it in a sense that you won’t have to think about things like where to eat for dinner or what to order. I’ll have it all taken care of so you don’t have to worry about things when you’re with me.”
“Oh that-that sounds nice.”
“But it can cross over into the bedroom but we can talk about that later.”
“How do we keep this from making things weird?”
“We just keep things separate.” He tells you with a squeeze of your hand. “When we are just hanging out as friends we can just be how we normally are with each other.” He explains making you nod as he leans towards you over the console. “But then when I ask you to events and to spend time with me as my-muffin then we will act accordingly does that make sense?” His eyes flicker down to your mouth and then back up to your eyes as the petname slips past his lips.
“Muffin? Really?”
“It’s one of the first things you let me buy you so it’s fitting.” He answers with a smirk making you roll your eyes.
“That’s the code word then? For when we aren’t together as friends but as something else?” He just nods as he leans in closer so the tip of his nose is almost touching yours.
“Does that work for you?”
“Yes.” You answer as you swallow thickly making him smile as he lets go of your hand so he can reach over and brush some hair out of your face.
“Good.” He says as he leans back into his seat, you have to fight off the urge to pull him back towards you. “Now do you want to go over what you need-”
“This is just temporary right? Until I find a job?” You ask all of a sudden feeling a surge of uneasy at the idea that Harry might have to pay for your life for more than a few months. Harry, being your bestfriend immediately picks up on your change in mood and gives you a soft smile and puts his hand on your knee.
“It’s for however long you want it to be I’m not going to make you sign a contract or anything this isn’t fifty shades.” He says with a chuckle making you let out a small sigh of relief but Harry knows you’re not totally convinced so he gives your knee a soft squeeze. “You’re in control of when this ends and what you want me to take care of for you okay? I don’t need to see how much or what I’m paying for if you want to just use my card that’s fine it’s really up to you.”
“You’ll just give me your card?”
“I’ve let you use it before so it’s not a big deal.” He answers with a shrug. “I trust you.” He adds as his eyes lock with yours.
“If I use your card won’t you see what the charges are?”
“No? That’s what accountants are for.”
“God you’re so rich it’s almost annoying.”
“We both know it’s not my money that makes me annoying.” You let out a soft laugh as his hand moves up to your thigh. “Can I ask you something?” His tone is soft as his thumb brushes over the material of your jeans.
“No I’m not calling you daddy we already talked about that.” You tell him firmly making him laugh.
“I know this isn’t about that I just-why didn’t you tell me you lost your job?” You look down at his hand on your thigh and let out a sigh.
“I didn’t want you to worry about me so I was just going to tell you when I landed something else but it’s just-it’s taking longer than I thought it would.” You feel his hand give your leg a squeeze as you slowly turn your head to look at him, his eyes are a light shade of green and the smile on his face is one you’ve seen hundreds of times, it’s the smile he gives you that lets you know he’s listening and he understands.
“I always worry about you. But I know you like being independent so I get why you wouldn’t tell me. But you-you know I’m always here for you right? If you ever need anything.”
“So much for being independent I’m about to let you pay my rent and my cellphone bill.” He gives you a look that has you placing a hand over his that’s still resting on your thigh. “But I know you’re always there if I ever need you and I’m sorry you had to find out about me getting fired like this.”
“You don’t have to apologize.” He says reassuring you making you just nod. “I’ll have a card for you tomorrow that you can use on whatever you need.”
“Do I have like a weekly limit or something?”
“Uh do-do you need a weekly limit?”
“I don’t know? In the movies they get like an allowance of some sort and if they need more they have to uh earn it in some-someway.”
“What kind of bad porn have you been watching? No you don’t have an allowance just spend what you need and then make sure you’re also using it on things you want.”
“What do you mean use it on things I want? Like I want my rent paid so does that count?” You question making Harry give you a playful glare as you mess with a ring on his hand that’s on your leg.
“No that doesn’t count. If you have issues spending money on things you want that’s fine I’ll just buy stuff for you.” Your eyes go wide making him stare at you with a questioning look. “What? I know what you like it’s not as if we’ve never been shopping before.”
“You can’t just buy me random things Harry.”
“Uh yeah-yeah I can it’s part of the whole having money and wanting to spoil someone thing.” He tells you making you glare at him.
“Harry that’s-” before you can finish complaining about him wanting to buy you things that you don’t need he leans over and places his free hand on the side of your face, his thumb pressing against your lips effectively stopping you from talking.
“Now muffin you can’t tell me how to spend my own money.” His voice has an edge to it that you’re not used to hearing as he leans over, his grip on your thigh tightening just a bit. “That’s not for you to worry about understood?” All you can do is nod as you watch him lean in closer so his lips are right next to your ear. “Good.” Is all he says before he places a very quick kiss to the side of your neck, sending chills down your spine as his thumb moves so it’s under your chin.
It’s as if everything happens in slow motion, one moment he’s just starting into your eyes with his hand on your cheek and then he’s leaning in until his lips are on yours and his tongue is slipping into your mouth while your hands find their way into his hair. You feel a surge of something go through you as his hand on your thigh starts to slide further up, but before they make it to the waistband of your jeans you lean in deepening the kiss as you remove one of your hands from his hair and slide it down his chest to the button on his trousers.
His lips travel down your jaw to your neck, feeling him let out a soft moan when you place your hand over his hardened length that’s being restricted by his pants. When you begin to mess with the button, trying to undo it with one hand Harry lifts his face from the comfort of the crook of your neck so he can look at you.
“You don’t-”
“I want to.” You answer cutting him off by placing your lips on his for a quick kiss before pulling away. “Need to see if I’m any good at this before you waste your money.” Harry lets out a scoff that’s followed by a sigh when you finally get his button and zipper undone.
“I wouldn’t be- fuck.” He mumbles as he closes his eyes as you push his pants down just enough to free his now painfully hard shaft letting you wrap your hand around him. “You’d never be a waste of money- oh god.” He pants as he leans his head back against the headrest, his hand sliding over your jean covered center so he can press his thumb over your sensitive bud causing your hips to jerk.
“I see why you’re so full of yourself.” You playfully tease as your eyes take in the sight of him, while you’ve known him for years you’ve never once seen him completely naked but you could always tell by the way some of his shorts or pants fit that he was larger than average. Harry lets out a breathy laugh as you give him a slow pump with your hand.
“Yeah? Do you want to be full of me?” His voice is deep with desire as his eyes look at your face while his thumb increases the pressure of the circles it’s rubbing over your jeans, you let out a soft gasp as you instinctively grind down on his hand.
“M-maybe another time.” Harry chuckles as you grind down against his hand matching the steady circles his thumb is rubbing on your clit.
“Fuck that feels good.” Harry groans his hips rising at your touch as you begin to stroke him slowly, teasingly at first enjoying the heat of him pulsing beneath your warm fingertips.
He moans as your thumb circles his sensitive tip spreading the slickness that gathered there, making your hand slide smoothly down his throbbing shaft. Harry’s breathing gets heavier as his hips thrust slightly into your hand as you quicken your pace. He matches your pace with his thumb making a moan erupt from deep in your chest when you feel your a wave of pleasure wash over you making you grind down harder onto his hand.
“God yes-just like that.” He rasps, his head falling back against the seat and his eyes closing in pleasure as you tighten your grip and begin stroking him faster. The car is filled with the sounds of Harry’s moans and the slickness of your hand pumping his hard shaft in determined quick motions. “Fuck-don’t stop.” His voice is thick and desperate as his hips buck uncontrollably into your hand.
“Faster Harry please.” You whine as you grind down onto his hand, Harry’s eyes open so he can look over at you while his thumb works quick circles over your clit and just as your mouth opens to let out a moan his lips crash into yours for a kiss that’s filled with nothing but need as you relentlessly stroke him until you feel him shudder under your touch as his warm release spills onto your hand.
“Fuck-shit.” He pants as he pulls away. “Need you to come for me muffin.” Your new petname has you letting out a moan as he nips and kisses down your jaw, his breath hot on your skin. “Make a mess in those pretty panties so you’ll think of me the whole walk home.” He whispers into your ear, his dirty words sending you over the edge as your hips roughly grind down against his hand and your head falls back and his name falls from your lips as you come undone.
The two of you sit in silence for a few moments, letting each other ride out the high and catch your breath. It’s not until you feel him place a little kiss to the spot below your ear before he pulls away from your neck that the reality of what just happened begins to hit. You let out a deep sigh as you rest your head on the headrest behind you, it’s a little unsettling how fine you feel with the fact your hand is still loosely wrapped around Harry as he gets his breathing under control, oddly you don’t feel disgusted or ashamed you just feel the floaty sensation and lingering tingles of your orgasm. And when you look over at Harry and see him staring at you with small smile on his face you know he feels the same.
“That was-”
“Amazing? Wonderful? Everything you’ve ever dreamed it would be?” You glare at him as he reaches over to the glove compartment to grab some tissues to begin cleaning himself and your hand up of any mess he made.
“What makes you think I’ve ever dreamed of this?” Harry shrugs as he tosses the dirty tissues into his backseat so he can toss them in the trash once he gets home.
“You talk in your sleep.” He answers as he tucks himself back into his pants, you stare at him with wide eyes and flushed cheeks making him let out a laugh as he grabs your coffee so he can take a sip. “Don’t worry you’ve never said anything scandalous.”
“You’re so annoying.” You tell him as you give his arm a harsh swat with your hand. “Call me tomorrow before you come over because Zayn wants to have breakfast so I might not be home till the afternoon.” Harry just nods as you gather your purse before opening his passenger door so you can get out.
“Have you really kissed Zayn?” He asks as he leans over the console so he can hand you your coffee. You give him a shrug and a playful smirk as you take it from him.
“See you tomorrow Harry.” With that you close the door and begin your short walk home to your tiny little condo, trying your hardest to ignore the slightly uncomfortable wetness between your legs caused by your bestfriend who is now also your sugar daddy. You feel your phone vibrate in your purse, a smile spreads across your face when you read the message from Harry.
Text me when you get home and no more meeting strangers off the internet.
“This is gonna be fine.” You tell yourself as you slide your phone back into your purse, feeling confident that this new dynamic between the two of you won’t cause any issues with your friendship. But then your phone vibrates again making you pull it back out of your purse.
Oh and don’t worry muffin just send me the dry cleaning bill, hopefully those pretty panties aren’t ruined.
“He’s so annoying.” You mumble as your cheeks get hot and you slide your phone into your back pocket. “But it’s going to be fine. We will be fine.” You say with a determined nod, but you can’t help but have the nagging feeling in the pit of your tummy that everything is about to change you just aren’t sure if it’s for the better.
385 notes · View notes
babegoalsreads · 1 month ago
Text
The Lottery - Extra II
Tumblr media
Read The Lottery here | ~2.8k words
From me: there is some passage of time that is not particularly marked. I think it will be pretty straight forward but this is not all in one sitting
Warnings: SEXTRA there is not an ounce of plot to this. it's all sex and nothing else. minors, dni
Summary: Harry has made her so many pancakes that she tastes like maple syrup.
Tumblr media
It was no secret that Harry was a quiet, grumpy man. His mum was his hero, and suddenly she was just gone. It did an absolute number on his mental health. It hurt him immensely. It made him believe he’d never be in love. Never smile again. He wanted to leave that town and the diner behind. But if he did, it felt like he would be forgetting her. Which would never happen. But Gemma and Louis left, and he felt so lonely.
That was until the peachy girl he loved and adored so much sat at his counter and flipped his world around. Was worship the right word? He wasn’t quite sure. It felt like it. Harry wasn’t overly religious, but he would pay tribute to whatever god was out there for her.
The way she yawned had him weak in the knees. If she sniffled, he swore mountains moved. Her laugh? He was putty to her. Maybe that was a bit dramatic. But he was in love with her; and love was dramatic, wasn’t it? The moon rose and set with her—forget the sun and day he didn’t need it. He lived for the night and the quietness of his time with the angel that ate pancakes that ruined his ratios and stared at the moon in the middle of the night.
Worshipping her came in all forms. Making sure she ate breakfast, of course. One peach and one white chocolate chip pancake. Or her half omelets. Or maybe just a muffin. Sometimes it was fixing her pipes at home so she could take a hot shower. It was assuring her car was maintained. Decorating the bookshop each season and stocking the shelves with new arrivals as she saw fit. It was coming home to find her baking in his apartment or eating pizza on her couch.
But his favorite way to worship her was to make her come.
The need to make her feel good, a fraction, of how good she made him feel daily. That’s all he wanted. All she deserved.
“Harry,” she whimpered. He woke her up with his head between her legs. He was impossibly hard and all he wanted was the sound of her voice moaning his name while she finished on his tongue. She tasted sweet. He thought she was practically half maple syrup, so he wasn’t too surprised. “Harry, I’m sensitive,” she cried as he continued licking her swollen clit after he lewdly and loudly sucked and licked her clean of her orgasm.
“Mm, one more. Please, Peach? Want you t’feel good.”
“I feel too good.”
He chuckled softly against her core, but her fingers held his hair and didn’t pull him away from her, so he continued licking her until she finished.
Harry had a small shower in his apartment behind the diner. It was a great place to press the front of her body against the glass and fuck her into the enclosure. He had the pleasure of seeing her body steamy and obscured in the mirror over the sink across from the shower. He pressed his lips to the curve of her shoulder as he slid into her from behind. “It’s too hot,” she moaned.
Harry all but slammed the knob behind him to ice cold. She was right; it was hot as hell in that tiny steamy bathroom. Pumping his dick into her wasn’t helping with the heat, even if the glass against her nipples was ten degrees colder. But the last thing he wanted was for her to pass out, especially before she finished. “I got you,” he promised, the contact of his hips slapping against her gorgeous ass each time he pumped into her made his heart race faster. She was so good. Carefully, she lifted her foot to the corner of the shower and the angle practically caused for fireworks. She whimpered instantly making Harry grunt or growl like a Neanderthal. “So good, kitten. Feel so good, y’want t’come?” He asked gripping her hips and pressing her harder into the glass with each thrust.
Her moans increased and volume and the last thing Harry wanted was the entire diner knowing he was making her come this hard in the middle of the day. “Please,” she cried. “It feels so good, I’m,” her voice literally broke and Harry reached in front of her with one hand to cover her mouth while the other held her hip steady.
“Shh, baby. We don’t want the whole town t’know how good it feels. S’jus’ for us, yeah? Jus’ you and me get t’know how good y’make me feel,” he groaned quietly in her ear. “Y’feel so good, Peach. S’like heaven. Such a pretty pussy wrapped around me, yeah?” He pressed another kiss to her shoulder hoping he wouldn’t make any of the noises he just asked her not to make. “Y’like this, kitten? Like being pressed against the glass? Gonna watch yourself come, hmm?”
“Harry,” she whispered against his hand.
It was insane that her quiet, grumpy, sweet, sexy boyfriend was capable of speaking such filthy things. The Harry that brought her coffee across the square and put up Christmas lights on her house was kind, reserved, and not this absolute sex god filling her up with more dick than she ever imagined he could have.
“So pretty when y’come, Peach. S’like m’favorite show. Captivating.”
“God, fuck,” she whimpered. “Please,” she begged. “It’s too much.”
But the arch of her back and the way she met his thrusts by pushing back toward him as he thrusted forward said differently. “Beautiful, baby,” he said dreamily. He removed his hand from her mouth and slid it down the front of her body to press the pad of his finger onto her clit making her whimper again and come around him with a gasp. He continued fucking her through the pleasure, admiring the way her whole body shook, catching the way her mouth popped open in the reflection of the mirror. “Stunning, really.”
It had been such a long time since Harry felt the kind of lust and love that she brought out of him. All he wanted was to have her wrapped around his cock. The first time he saw her walk into the diner he was overcome with how beautiful she was. He was lucky he was in the back of the kitchen, so he had a moment to control the rush of blood to his groin before introducing himself. With her routine of visiting each morning after that he could practically predict when he needed to steel himself for how stunning she’d look so he wouldn’t be sporting a hard-on in front of the whole town every time she entered the room.
But now that they kissed, loved, and fucked, it was next to impossible to keep his dick from hardening at the mere thought of her.
In the privacy of her house, they could hardly make it up to her bedroom and instead opted for fucking on her couch (or the stairs). Harry had her straddling his lap, his cock buried inside of her as she bounced arching backwards, so her hands rested on his knees. Her pretty nipples peaked and hardened, begging to be sucked while she fucked herself on his dick. “Beautiful, so beautiful,” he moaned steadying her hips with his hands while he wrapped his lips around her nipples aching for attention.
Harry had a hard time thinking about tomorrow after his mum was gone. He couldn't think about any kind of romance, let alone sex.
But her pretty being was enough to turn it all back on. All he wanted was to stay home, ruin his bed sheets, and make her come so many times. “Feels so good,” she whimpered.
“Mm,” he hummed. “Come for me, Peach. Please,” he begged and buried his face in her chest as she did.
A small moan ripped through her. Her walls pulsing around him, hard, fluttering as her bounces became less rhythmic as she tried to maintain her balance. Her legs were aching, her breathing ragged, and a thin layer of sweat coated her soft skin. “Fucking beautiful,” he whispered to himself as he watched her ride out her orgasm. Harry held her hips to hold her steady.
It was a wonder she wasn’t sore. Harry couldn’t keep his hands off her, not that she minded. The orgasms felt good all around. She swore she felt smarter. Her skin looked softer. Her cardio improved and even though Harry never made her want, she couldn’t get enough. She throbbed at the sight of him. Her romance novels didn't compare to the ache between her legs.
If he smiled, she was done for. She practically licked her lips in anticipation thinking about how good it felt to have him inside her.
When Harry worried about her being too sore, he fucked her slowly with his finger. Just his middle finger pressing inside her while his thumb ran small and slow circles on her aching clit. “Too much?” he asked. It was almost clinical in nature. The way he knelt on the bed by her waist, gazing at his finger disappearing and reappearing between her legs.
She shook her head. It wasn’t enough but also very perfect. It felt like heaven. “Can I add another?” He watched in awe as her body writhed for more attention from his hand.
“Yes, please, please, please,” she begged.
He did so, adding his ring finger to the mix and she felt so full and warm. Harry was so fucking good at this it seemed cruel he never let anyone else in during the time that she had known him. But she was selfishly grateful that he never did. She didn’t want anyone to share the knowledge about how good he was. Plus, she would have been irrationally jealous now knowing he was making someone come like this in the past.
After what must have been at least two maybe three orgasms, they laid on his bed silently. His fingers trailed up and down the length of her arm. Her head on his shoulder.
“You never wanted to date all the time I’ve lived here?” She asked.
“I mean... I met you,” he shrugged. “Didn’t think it was worth it.”
“Why didn’t you say anything?” She frowned.
“M’quite grumpy,” he smirked as he reminded her of practically the very first thing she ever thought of him. “Y’were all smiles and positivity,” he shrugged. “Didn’t want t’bring you down.”
“So, you just... haven’t had sex all this time? And you’re still that good at it?” She wondered.
He shrugged again with a smirk. “I had a good bit of meaningless sex while I was at university,” he admitted which she was right to assume she would be irrationally jealous about something in the past. At least she didn’t know who the women were. She could be blissfully unaware of his history as she intended to be. “When I was grieving my mum, I didn’t want t’do anything. Relationship-wise or sexually. I barely wanted t’get out of bed,” he explained. “I was jus’ so sad,” he repeated. “I didn’t think I would feel anything ever again.”
The idea made her frown deepen. Poor Harry. It was clear he felt a lot. She imagined the apathetic diner owner forced into ownership in order to keep his mom alive. Reliving her every move and step wishing to turn back time and just feeling completely trapped. Of course he couldn’t hold a relationship together. He could hardly hold himself together. “I would never want to rush your grieving process, but I wish you had told me you were going to ruin sex for me with anyone else. I would have waited forever for you.”
He chuckled and kissed the top of her head. “I don’t fault you for that,” he assured her. “Don’t get me wrong, m’very possessive of you now. M’gonna turn into a caveman if someone so much as looks at you,” he promised making her giggle. “But y’deserved t’be taken care of in whatever capacity y’found in the men y’dated.”
“Well, none of them could make me come like you do.”
 He sighed with a smile, satisfied in a way that wasn’t a mind-blowing orgasm. “Good,” he said smugly. It was quiet for a few moments again, his lips against her temple, his fingers circling her wrist. “Kitten?” He hummed.
“Yeah?”
“Don’t leave me, yeah? People I love always leave me. M’tired of being left and I know s’not fair t’ask you that, but I feel... I feel really safe asking you. Like you’ll know what I mean when I say it. M’not saying it t’be dramatic or anything. Jus’... yeah.”
Her heart nearly broke but immediately fluttered. “God, where would I go, Harry? I get all the orgasms and pancakes I want,” he smiled, shook his head and kissed her temple again. “Harry you’ll have to drag me out of this town kicking and screaming to get me to leave you. You’re gonna have to drag me to get me out of this bed, honestly.”
“I love you, Peach,” he smiled that gorgeous smile that was all hers. Because of her.
“I love you, too,” she wiggled up higher to reach his mouth. The only time she would ever willingly take his smile away was so she could kiss his pretty pink lips.
He pulled her tighter to him, his arms winding around her so he could pull her on top of him. He moaned softly with the weight of her fitting comfortably against him. His hands stayed on the back of her thighs, her legs falling to either side of his hips. Gently, she rocked herself against him, his cock already hardening against her core. Harry watched the moon charm on her necklace dangle and sway back and forth in front of him. It was the most tantalizing movie he could have watched. “Y’ready already, Peach?” He mumbled against her lips. She nodded. “So good, kitten,” he groaned. “Gonna make me come jus’ from this.”
She felt her entire body heat up. She loved making Harry overwhelmed by her. She was always overwhelmed by him and if she made him come from just rubbing herself against him then good. He always made her feel loved and safe he deserved to feel a fraction of how she felt. “You feel so good,” she whimpered.
“Fuck, Peach,” he moaned. “Keep going,” he begged.
“Like this?” She whispered.
“Jus’ like that,” he nodded breathlessly and brought her mouth down to his. His lips fit so effortlessly between hers, his tongue licking into her mouth, tasting her tongue the same way he licked into her to make her come. “Gonna make me come,” he warned. She grinded at the same pace and pressure as she had been but swiveled her hips into a circle as she did against his dick. “Ah fuck, Peach,” he groaned. His boxers turned wet and sticky, against her legs and they clung to her own underwear as she rubbed against him through his orgasm. He twitched at the sensitivity and gently pulled her from his hips. He kissed her again and again. Like every time he thought about not kissing her seemed like too much.
“S’your turn,” he ordered.
“I don’t need—”
“I don’t care. Come up here.”
“Punny.”
“Peach, sit on m’face and be quiet unless you’re going t’scream m’name.”
Harry wasn’t particularly scary when he made those threats but it was enough to make her wetter as she scooted her way up over his head. “Are you sure? I just came a minute—”
He yanked her hips down right as her pussy passed by his mouth. He sucked her clit and twirled his tongue over it making her gasp. She put her hands on the wall for support, but it was practically useless. Nothing could offer her enough support to keep her steady. Harry’s hands gripped her butt, fingers pressing into her. He moaned against her, dropping his mouth from her clit and focusing on the aching hole that hadn’t had his dick inside it for no more than a day and it seemed entirely too long.
“Taste so good,” he grunted against her.
“Harry,” she cried. “It’s sensitive,” it was the same thing she whimpered time and time again when he was insistent on making her come multiple times in the same round.
“Mm, I know, Peach. Can feel y’soaking m’face,” he smiled—smiled—against her core. Lapping at her like a popsicle on a hot day. “Better come quick,” he suggested. “You’re gorgeous,” he groaned. “Swollen, soaked, aching for me, hmm?” He asked. “Wanna be good for me and come?”
Without much more prompting she did exactly that. She ground her hips against his mouth the same way she did against his dick. She moaned as he wrapped his arms around her legs holding her suctioned to his face while she rode out her orgasm on his lips. He held her there even after she relaxed, her legs absolutely shaking against his ears while he licked her clean of her arousal.
“Peach,” he sighed softly. “I love you so much.”
“I love you, too,” she grinned and flopped onto the bed. “Can you make me some pancakes now?” She asked, closing her eyes. Harry kissed the back of her head.
“Always,” he promised. “For the rest of our lives.”
-- general taglist: @justlemmeadoreyou @daydreamingofmatilda @sunshinemoonsposts @loving-hazz @likeapplejuicenpeach
@straightontilmornin @freedomfireflies @littlenatilda @kathb59 @babegoals
@angel-upon @lilfreakjez @mleestiles @ameliaalvarez06 @canyonmoondreams
@summertime-pills @daphnesutton @l4rrysh0use @perfectywrong @foreverxholland
@lovrave @st-ev-ie @pandeebearstyles @toosarcastic03 @luvonstyles
@tenaciousperfectionunknown @classychalamet @love-letters-to-uranus @emmaawbr @crossyourpeter
@kissitnhekitchen @boopookie @indierockgirrl @stylesfever @michellekstyles
@just-another-reader1098 @hermionelove @tiredinwinter @whimsy-willows @hannah9921
@fangirl7060 @vikiii07 @prettygurl-2009 @mads3502 @triski73
@angeldavis777 @tchlamqtsgf @lizsogolden @me-undiscovered @you-sunshine
@rose-girls-world @claimingharrystigertattoo @inlikea-coolway @theseaview @lunaharrygurl @emmie2308 @fruity-harry @somebunnybaby @avas-queen-black @mema10 @tulips4harry @spinninc @sassamanda77 @ell0ra-br3kk3r @mp-269 @jmp1494 @fangirl509east @sideboobrry11 @drewrry @dutchtheatrelore @copiastricycle @mypolicemanharryyy @harry2121 @inharryshelter @fandomxo @sarah-thatstings-ann @yourlocalstilinski-valdez
I'm sorry if I missed anyone in the taglist. Please let me know if you'd like to join, if it didn't work, if you no longer want to be included, etc. :)
If you like this, check out my masterlist here
240 notes · View notes
babegoalsreads · 1 month ago
Text
Love Island — part 3
AU. Based on the TV show.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Author's note: I just want to say a huge thank you for all the love and support you’ve shown for the first part of Love Island! Every like, reblog, message, and little comment has genuinely meant the world to me
Also! Please, please don’t hesitate to send in your requests — whether it’s blurbs, one-shots, or even just a fun idea you want to see come to life. If you're feeling a little shy, no worries at all — you can always send them in anonymously through Tumblr! I’d love to hear from you and create more content you’ll enjoy 🌞💌
⭐ Please consider joining my Patreon -> Patreon
Tumblr media
The couples began to drift off into quiet conversations around the villa, but Tom stayed rooted to his spot, his fists clenched as he watched Harry and Y/N exchange glances. Beside him, his friend Lucas, a tall, lean guy with sandy blond hair, noticed the tension and nudged him.
"Mate, you alright?" Lucas asked, voice low so the others wouldn’t overhear.
Tom exhaled sharply, his gaze still fixed in Harry’s direction. "Not really, no."
Lucas raised an eyebrow. "Didn’t think it’d bother you this much. You two weren’t exactly, you know
 Romeo and Juliet."
Tom scoffed, shaking his head. "It’s not like that. It’s just—I thought we were solid enough to stick it out a bit longer, you know? This is barely the second week and she’s already runnin' off with Harry."
Lucas gave him a sympathetic look. “Can’t blame her too much. You said yourself you weren’t feeling that spark with her.”
“Yeah, but
” Tom struggled to find the right words. “It’s just a kick in the teeth, that’s all. Feels like I’m bein’ made a mug of.”
Lucas patted him on the shoulder. "Look, you’ve still got options. The girls are already buzzing about you—Layla’s practically been eyeing you since the first day. And don’t forget Max and Callum, they’ve got your back too.”
Tom’s jaw tightened as he looked around, catching Max and Callum’s sympathetic glances from across the pit, while Jamie joined their little group, clapping Tom on the back. "Forget it, Tom," Jamie said. "This whole thing's a game, right? Y/N's just playing it. Tomorrow, find a way to play back."
Tom forced a smile, trying to brush it off. "Yeah, maybe. Guess we’ll see."
As the boys exchanged a few more quiet words, the rest of the villa settled into their new dynamics, unaware of the brewing tension that would no doubt play out with even more intensity in the days to come.
“Ah, the sweet sting of rejection,” the narrator's voice chimed in with a touch of mischief as the camera panned over Tom’s tense expression. “Looks like not everyone’s feeling quite as ‘coupled up’ as they were this morning. But hey, this is Love Island—where loyalties change as quickly as the cocktails get poured.”
“With Tom stewing by the fire pit and Harry sharing stolen glances with Y/N, it’s safe to say we’ve got ourselves a love triangle in the making. So, who’s playing the game? And who’s about to get played? Only time will tell
 and maybe a few sneaky chats by the pool tomorrow.”
As the night settled in and the villa quieted down, Y/N and Chloe slipped away from the others and made their way into the dressing room, heels clicking softly on the tile floor. Chloe nudged her with a cheeky grin as they reached the mirrors, settling in front of them with makeup bags and brushes scattered around.
“Alright, spill it,” Chloe whispered, eyes sparkling. “What’s going on with you and Harry?”
Y/N laughed, rolling her eyes. “I don’t know what you mean.”
Chloe raised a brow, smirking. “Please, everyone saw the way he was looking at you during the recoupling. You’re both already causing a stir, you know.”
Y/N’s cheeks warmed, and she bit her lip, trying to play it cool. “Look, Harry’s
 well, he’s a bit different, isn’t he? There’s this energy about him—it’s easy to talk to him. He makes you feel like the only person in the room.”
“Mm, dangerous.” Chloe teased, reapplying a bit of lip gloss. “So, does that mean you’re done with Tom?”
Y/N sighed, leaning on the counter. “I think I am. Tom’s sweet, but it just feels too
 comfortable, you know? And then there’s Harry. I just don’t know where it’ll go. But it’s Love Island, right? I’ve got to see what happens.”
Chloe nodded thoughtfully, nudging Y/N with her shoulder. “Fair enough. Just don’t let Georgia or Lila get in your head—they’ll be on him like hawks.”
Y/N laughed, brushing it off, but there was a hint of nerves behind her smile. “I know”.
Tumblr media
t’s the end of a long day in the villa, and with the recoupling finally done, couples are settling into bed—some with more excitement than others. Y/N and Harry, freshly paired up and very much the center of attention after Harry’s bold choice, head to the bedroom together, laughter and nervous smiles exchanged between them.
They climb into bed, adjusting the duvet and settling in. The tension is thick, a mix of nerves and excitement crackling between them as they lie shoulder to shoulder. Harry glances over at Y/N, a cheeky smile tugging at his lips.
“Quite a day, yeah?” he murmurs, turning to face her a bit more, his hand resting between them on the duvet.
Y/N grins, brushing a bit of hair behind her ear as she looks back at him. “Yeah, wasn’t expecting that.” She pauses, her voice dropping to a whisper. “Didn’t think you’d pick me.”
Harry chuckles, his eyes meeting hers in the low light. “You’re surprised? Really?” he asks, feigning shock. “Couldn’t you tell?”
“I mean
” she shrugs, but her smile widens. “Maybe a little. But you’ve got the whole villa talking now, you know. Even Georgia was making claims.”
“Oh, I’m aware,” he says, rolling his eyes with a grin. “But I’m here, aren’t I?” He leans a little closer, their faces only inches apart. “Thought it was obvious I wanted to get to know you. Really get to know you.”
They share a charged look, each of them feeling the spark in the small space between them. Y/N’s pulse quickens, but she keeps her cool, meeting his gaze with confidence.
“Alright,” she teases. “Let’s see if you’re as smooth as you think you are.”
Harry laughs, playfully nudging her shoulder before leaning back. “Careful, or I’ll start showing off,” he whispers. Then he lets the moment settle, his hand gently resting near hers under the duvet, their fingers almost brushing.
They lie in companionable silence for a moment, each of them acutely aware of the other’s presence, as the lights dim throughout the villa.
The narrator’s voice floats in, a knowing chuckle evident.
“It looks like our newly-minted couple are starting to find their rhythm
 but this is Love Island, after all, and things never stay simple for long. With Y/N catching Harry’s attention, will sparks fly, or will rivalries start brewing? Get ready for some sleepless nights and see who’s getting closer... and who’s getting jealous.”
Tumblr media
As the morning sun rises over the villa, Y/N is the first to stir, carefully slipping out from under Harry’s arm as he sleeps soundly beside her. She lets a small smile escape as she notices his relaxed expression, feeling a flutter of excitement as she heads to the kitchen to make herself a smoothie. The villa is peaceful, the calm before the inevitable storm of another day.
Taking her smoothie out to the sun deck, Y/N settles in with her book, enjoying the quiet moment alone. She relishes the warmth of the morning sun and the rare stillness in the villa, her mind drifting back to the night before, replaying the feeling of Harry’s arm around her as they fell asleep.
Half an hour later, the villa begins to come alive. She can hear voices and laughter drifting over from the bedrooms, and soon enough, footsteps approach her.
“Y/N,” Tom’s voice cuts through her quiet time. She looks up to see him standing beside her, his expression intense.
“Oh, morning, Tom,” she greets, setting her book down and bracing herself for what she knows is coming. His brows are furrowed, and it’s clear he’s got something on his mind.
“Do you mind if we have a chat?” he asks, hands on his hips as he stares down at her.
She gives a small nod, gesturing for him to sit. “Sure, let’s talk.”
Tom sits beside her, leaning forward with his elbows on his knees, looking almost nervously at the floor before meeting her eyes. "Listen, Y/N, I’ve just got to ask
 after last night, where’s your head at?” He exhales, clearly unsettled. “I mean, after Harry chose you like that, I just
 I need to know where we stand.”
Y/N pauses, feeling the weight of his gaze on her. “Tom
” she starts carefully, gathering her thoughts. “I won’t lie, things are a bit
 complicated now.” She sighs. “Last night didn’t exactly go as expected.”
Tom shifts, swallowing, but nodding, his jaw set. “So
 are you still interested? Or are you moving on?”
She looks at him, appreciating his honesty but feeling the awkwardness of the situation. “I’m just figuring it out, you know? I think we owe it to ourselves to see how things feel with other people too. That’s kind of the point, isn’t it?”
Tom’s expression shifts, his eyes narrowing as he processes her words. His posture straightens, and he crosses his arms, clearly frustrated.
“Wait—so that’s it? You’re just
 seeing how things feel with other people now?” he asks, his tone edging into anger. “After everything we’ve been building? Just because Harry waltzes in, you’re ready to throw it all away?”
Y/N lets out a small sigh, trying to keep her voice steady. “Tom, it’s not about throwing anything away. We both came here to meet people, right? I thought we were on the same page.”
Tom scoffs, running a hand through his hair. “Yeah, but I didn’t expect you to just
 drift off the second someone else showed interest.” His voice rises slightly, his frustration boiling over. “Feels like I’ve been wasting my time if you’re just going to move on that easily.”
“Tom, I’m not just moving on,” she says, trying to keep her tone calm despite his anger. “We’re meant to be exploring connections here. That doesn’t mean what we had wasn’t real. It just means
 I have to be open to the process.”
Tom shakes his head, his jaw clenched. “Open to the process? Sounds like an excuse. You know what? I’m not buying it.” He stands up, his face flushed with anger as he glares down at her. “Maybe I should’ve seen this coming. Maybe you’re just like everyone else here, out for yourself.”
Y/N flinches at his words, feeling the sting, but before she can respond, Tom turns on his heel and storms off, leaving her alone on the sun deck, her peaceful morning now shattered.
“Looks like Y/N’s got her work cut out for her, and with Tom on edge, it’s only a matter of time before the villa feels the heat. Will Y/N be able to smooth things over, or has Tom’s fuse finally burnt out?”
Y/N’s gaze follows Tom as he strides toward the kitchen, his jaw tight, shoulders tense. Harry, blissfully unaware, is busy preparing two cups of tea, one for himself and other, for Y/N. He’s humming softly, a faint smile playing on his lips—clearly in a good mood.
Tom approaches him with an air of simmering frustration and barely contained irritation. Without missing a beat, he nods at the extra cup in Harry’s hand.
“That’s for her, isn’t it?” Tom says, his tone sharper than usual.
Harry glances up, his brow lifting in mild surprise at Tom’s confrontational tone. “Yeah, it is,” he replies, unfazed, as he continues stirring the tea. “Why?”
Tom huffs, crossing his arms over his chest. “Just didn’t peg you as the type to swoop in the second someone’s available.”
Harry’s smile falters, and he sets the spoon down, giving Tom his full attention. “I don’t think I’m swooping in, mate,” he says, his tone calm but with a slight edge. “We’re here to see if there’s something there, yeah? Same as everyone else.”
“Right, of course,” Tom says, voice dripping with sarcasm. “But she and I were building something. And now, you’re what? Just gonna step in and see if you can do better?”
Harry’s jaw clenches for a second, but he keeps his voice steady. “Look, Tom, I didn’t come here to cause any issues. I’ve got to trust that Y/N knows what she wants. So if she’s interested
 well, that’s her choice, isn’t it?”
Tom’s eyes narrow, the frustration boiling over. “Choice? Yeah, well, maybe I think it’s a bit easy to make that choice when you’ve got someone like you throwing yourself at her.”
Harry’s eyes flash, but he remains composed, taking a calming breath. “Listen, mate,” he says, his voice quiet but firm. “I’m not throwing myself at anyone. I respect Y/N, and if she wants to spend time with me, I’m not going to stop her. Simple as that.”
There’s a tense silence between them, each refusing to look away.
“Ooh, trouble in paradise! It seems Tom’s feeling a bit threatened by our new islander, and let’s just say Harry’s not exactly backing down. With two guys eyeing the same girl, it looks like sparks are set to fly—just not the romantic kind.”
As Tom’s frustration starts to draw even more attention, Lucas steps in, placing a firm hand on Tom’s shoulder. “Mate, c’mon,” he says, guiding him away from the kitchen. “Let’s get some air, yeah? Cool off a bit.”
Tom clenches his jaw, but after a beat, he allows himself to be led away, shooting one last glare in Harry’s direction. As the two disappear toward the sun deck, Harry lets out a quiet sigh and turns his attention back to the tea he was making. Just then, Y/N approaches, having seen most of what transpired from across the villa.
“Hey,” she says softly, offering him a small, apologetic smile as she glances in the direction Tom had gone.
Harry hands her the cup he prepared, his expression softening the moment he looks at her. “Morning,” he says, a little smile creeping back. “Here, thought you could use a good cup of tea after
 all that.”
Y/N takes the cup gratefully, blowing on it before taking a sip. “Thanks. And
 sorry about that,” she says, her voice barely above a whisper. “Tom’s just
 well, he’s been feeling a bit blindsided, I think.”
Harry gives a little nod, leaning against the counter and watching her. “No need to apologize,” he says gently. “It’s not your fault if he’s upset. Besides, it’s not like you owe anyone anything here.”
Y/N gives a soft, contemplative nod, her fingers tracing the rim of her cup. “Yeah, I know. It’s just—Tom’s comfortable, you know? He’s a nice guy
 but I’m not sure there’s anything beyond that.”
“Doesn’t sound like you’re too sure,” Harry says, a hint of a playful smirk tugging at his lips. “Just a little comfortable, is he?”
She chuckles, shrugging lightly. “Maybe too comfortable. There’s no spark, no real excitement.” Her gaze lifts to meet his, and for a moment, they both linger in the silence. “With you, though,” she starts, feeling her cheeks warm a little, “I think I do feel something
 different.”
Harry’s grin widens, his gaze locked on her with unmistakable interest. “Is that right?” he says, his voice soft and low. “Glad I’m not the only one, then.”
She bites her lip, glancing down for a second before looking back at him. “Guess we’ll have to see where it goes, won’t we?”
Harry takes a small step closer, his voice dropping even lower. “I’d like that.” His hand lingers by hers, almost touching but not quite, as if savoring the tension between them.
“Looks like the tea’s not the only thing heating up this morning! With Tom sidelined and sparks flying between Y/N and Harry, it seems our villa’s newest couple might just be on the verge of something big. Stay tuned, because in here, anything can happen
”
Y/N takes a slow sip of her tea, glancing up at Harry with a slightly nervous smile. "So," she begins, setting her cup down on the counter. "What made you come here? To Love Island, I mean."
Harry leans back, crossing his arms as he thinks about her question. “Guess I just thought it’d be a bit of a laugh, to be honest.” He chuckles, scratching the back of his neck. “Never done anything like this before. My sister convinced me, actually—said I needed to do something that’d take me out of my comfort zone.”
Y/N smiles, intrigued. “So what is your comfort zone, then?”
He smirks, thinking. “You know, work, mates, a good pint at the local
” He pauses, his gaze softening. “I guess I don’t usually put myself out there, especially with relationships. I’m
 guarded, I s’pose. I don’t let people in that easily.”
She nods, understanding. “I get that. It’s hard to open up, especially when you’ve been hurt before.”
Harry’s eyes meet hers, something vulnerable in his gaze. “Yeah, it is. That ever happen to you?”
She hesitates, looking down at her cup. “Yeah,” she says softly. “Had one or two of those, too. I’ve always felt that
 if I’m gonna be with someone, I want it to be all-in, you know? Like, I don’t want to waste time on half-hearted feelings.”
“Exactly,” he replies, his voice steady. “That’s it for me, too. People are so casual these days, like everything’s disposable. But I want someone who actually wants to be there, through all of it.”
Y/N looks up at him, feeling the intensity of his words sink in. “I didn’t expect you to say that.”
“What? Thought I was just here for a holiday fling?” he teases, a grin breaking through the serious moment.
She laughs, shaking her head. “Not exactly. But it’s nice
 to see you’re after something real.”
Harry tilts his head, studying her. “What about you? Is there anything you’re hoping to find here?”
She takes a deep breath, then nods slowly. “Yeah, I think there is.” She looks away for a second, gathering her thoughts. “I’ve spent so much time focused on what everyone else wants from me, you know? And I think
 maybe it’s time to figure out what I actually want.”
Harry’s hand rests on the edge of the counter, close enough that she can feel his presence. “ It’s like, everyone has expectations. Sometimes, you just want a clean slate, a chance to be yourself.”
They hold each other’s gaze, the air thick with something unspoken. Harry leans in just slightly, his voice a soft murmur. “I reckon we’re both looking for that spark, then. Something that feels real
 not just ‘comfortable.’”
Y/N swallows, her cheeks warm. “Seems like we’re on the same page.” Her smile turns playful as she raises her eyebrows. “Guess that means you’ll have to impress me, though.”
Harry laughs, eyes twinkling. “Oh, I’ve got my work cut out for me, have I? No pressure, then.”
They share a laugh, but beneath the humor, there’s a sense of understanding, a spark that neither of them can deny.
The girls gathered on the sun loungers, sipping their drinks and chatting about the day’s events. Georgia, with her sharp gaze fixed on Harry and Y/N across the yard, leaned in closer to Lila and Amber, her voice dripping with sarcasm.
“Look at them, all cozy and sweet over there,” she said, rolling her eyes. “Can you believe it? Y/N really thinks she’s won the jackpot, doesn’t she?”
Lila squinted towards the couple, where Harry and Y/N shared a laugh, the sunlight catching Y/N’s hair. “They do look a bit... comfortable, don’t they?”
Georgia scoffed. “Comfortable? More like she’s turned him into her little puppet. I mean, really—what does she even have?’
Amber leaned back on her lounger, a smirk forming on her lips. “You’re just jealous, Georgia. You’ve made it pretty clear you’re interested in Harry too.”
“Jealous? Please,” Georgia shot back, crossing her arms. “I wouldn’t waste my time on someone who’s already taken. It’s pathetic. She’s just playing the sympathy card”.
Lila shook her head, frowning slightly. “That’s a bit harsh, don’t you think? She is nice.”
Georgia raised an eyebrow, her tone dismissive. “Nice doesn’t get you anywhere in here, Lila. Nice girls finish last. Harry deserves someone who’s actually worth his time, not some sad little backstory.”
Amber leaned forward, intrigued. “What’s the real issue here, Georgia? Is it just about Harry, or do you feel threatened by Y/N?”
Georgia’s expression hardened. “I’m not threatened. I just don’t think she belongs here. She’s too soft. This is Love Island, not a charity case. And let’s be real, Tom was way better suited for her. But she just had to run off with Harry, didn’t she?”
Lila shook her head, glancing between Georgia and Amber. “But that’s how this whole thing works, right? If there’s a connection, you go for it. It’s not her fault Tom couldn’t keep her interested.”
Georgia huffed. “Whatever. I just think it’s weak. And I’m not going to sit here and pretend I’m happy for her when she’s clearly trying to stake her claim on Harry like it’s some kind of prize.”
Amber raised an eyebrow, intrigued. “So, what’s your plan? Just sit here and sulk while they flirt?”
Georgia smirked, the corners of her lips curling in mischief. “Oh, don’t worry. I have a few tricks up my sleeve. I’m not done just yet. I’ll make sure Harry knows exactly what he’s missing. And if that means shaking things up a bit, so be it.”
Ah, the sweet scent of jealousy in the morning! Someone get Georgia a mirror—she clearly needs a reality check!
let me know if you want to get added to the tag list xx
TAGLIST: @st-ev-ie, @harrystyleshotwife, @valuunit, @familyshow-orisit, @ellaorchard, @loverrryxo, @dashingday
224 notes · View notes
babegoalsreads · 1 month ago
Text
liquid assets
(part five of the sugar, baby series)
Tumblr media
Summary: You left the boxes, but you never really leave.
Warnings: sugardaddy arrangement, mentions of past sex, Harry's drunk, this isn't very smutty, sorry if that's what you're here for!
A/N: music has helped me tremendously while writing this part, especially ''the archer'' by taylor swift, which captures harry's inner turmoil perfectly, while ''my tears ricochet'' (also by taylor) represents y/n to a tee. both are a must-listen while reading this imo, i couldn't recommend it more!!! i hope you like it lovelies x
Word Count: 3,134
...
The city is still asleep when Harry stumbles out of the sleek black cab, the sky above him bleeding into a pale gray with the promise of morning and soul-crushing melancholy. The street lights flicker in sync with the pounding in his head, and his boots echo hollowly against the pavement as he makes his way toward his building.
He hadn't meant to stay out all night. Or drink that much. But lately, nothing felt intentional. Everything was senseless. Aimless. He hasn't slept in his bed since you left, not really, just collapsed onto the couch when the liquor dulled his mind enough to let him.
This morning, though, the ache is louder than usual. Maybe because the night before, he dreamt of you. Of your laugh. Your lips parting for him. The heat of your mouth. Your hands pulling him closer. Of the way you had looked at him when he'd told you to leave.
He nearly trips over the boxes on his doorstep.
At first he thinks they're deliveries. Something from his stylist, maybe, another line of designer clothes he won't wear. But then he sees the writing on the labels. You always write your ones with a little line at the bottom. Just weeks ago he'd jokingly called it pretentious and kissed your shoulder. Now, he just stared.
Two large boxes. One smaller. Taped shut, but not tightly. Like you couldn't care enough to secure them properly. Or like you couldn't bear to really seal them closed.
He stands there for a full minute, the back of his neck prickling with the sick, sinking understanding of what this means. You weren't just pulling away from him. This wasn't a temporary rough patch. You were returning everything. This was goodbye.
The elevator ride is unbearable. The boxes sit at his feet like the materialization of his guilt, heavy and silent. He drops his keys twice fumbling to get the door open, and when he finally does, he bumps the door open with his hips, carrying the boxes in, the weight similar to the one he's been carrying on his shoulders.
He drops the keys in the bowl, lets his coat slip from his shoulders, and shoves the largest box onto the floor in front of the coffee table. He sits down on the rug and starts cutting through the tape.
Perfume is the first thing that hits him. Your scent. Sweet and warm, a little citrusy. It blooms from the open cardboard like a ghost.
The top layer is fabric: folded, neatly arranged. A black silk nightgown he'd bought you at a boutique in Paris when you'd joked about needing something ''ridiculously fancy'' to sleep in. You wore it that night in the hotel, standing barefoot on the balcony while he held you from behind and the Eiffel Tower glittered before you, so close you giddily told him ''It's like I can touch it, Harry!''
Days before, when he'd first seen the excitement on your face at the prospect of going to Paris and seeing the Eiffel Tower sparkle, he had made some calls, voice hushed so as not to spoil the surprise, securing you two the hotel with the best view.
He remembers watching you and thinking he'd never seen anything so painfully beautiful, the golden lights reflecting in your eyes. You had no idea how much it wrecked him, how much he would sacrifice to just stay in that moment forever. He lifts the fabric to his nose and nearly flinches. It still smells like the expensive red wine you'd spilled on it when he had impulsively pressed your back against the balcony railing and kissed you, making you smile against his lips.
He puts the dress down like it can rid him of the reminiscence.
Next is a pair of Louboutins. Red soles barely scuffed. You'd worn them on his birthday, matching the red lipstick that would leave imprints on his skin when you worshipped him just hours later.
You'd complained for days leading up to it, insisting on throwing him a party. ''It's your birthday, Harry. You deserve to be celebrated,'' you'd said adamantly, wrapping your arms around his neck, a pout on your lips. He told you he wasn't ''a party person''. He didn't have the heart to tell you nobody would've showed up.
He swallows and sets the heels aside, gently, fragile like the memory of you in them. He works through the rest with methodical silence. Each item slices him open a little more.
The floral sundress he'd brought home after he saw you eyeing something similar in a magazine. You laughed when he surprised you with it and teased him relentlessly about ''knowing trends now.'' Which he didn't. He had asked his stylist for advice.
The bottle of your favorite perfume is on the bottom of the box, half-empty. He turns it over in his hand and stares at the gold label. He remembers sitting in a shop with you for over an hour while you sniffed sample after sample and asked for his opinion repeatedly, only to go back to the first one you'd tried. ''You like it, right?'' you'd asked, a little shy. He had, and he told you so. Now, the scent clings to everything in the box. His chest feels tight.
Then come the little things. A silk eye mask he got you for the flight to Tokyo. A tiny tub of lip balm in that ridiculous flavor you always used. Marshmallow. He always hungrily watched you dragging it across your lips, then leaning in and asking, "Wanna taste?" like you didn't already know the answer. He swears he can still taste your lips, even after all these days without your kisses.
His hoodie, one he didn't even realize was missing. He reaches out and curls the fabric in his fingers. You used to sleep in it when he was away. Once, he caught you wearing it with nothing underneath, strutting into the kitchen, legs bare, hair messy, eyes soft with sleep. It undid him. He'd fucked you until the sunset that day.
And then, in the smallest box, wrapped in tissue like you'd been afraid he'd shatter it like he did your heart: the necklace.
It was simple. A fine gold chain with a tiny charm, an enamel daisy. You'd told him one night daisies were your favorite because they always looked happy and reminded you of simpler times. ''Everything changes. Daisies don't. They're the same ones I used to pluck as a kid. It's like a time capsule,'' you'd whispered, absentmindedly drawing the flowers on his bare chest with your fingers.
It stuck with him. He found the charm a few weeks later in a shop in Notting Hill and had it made into a necklace. He didn't give it to you on a special occasion. No grand gesture. Just left it on your pillow with a note that said ''My daisy''. You wore it every day.
He holds it now like it might burn him. You gave this back. You gave this back. His gift to you.
Harry feels his throat close. He stands abruptly, needing air, needing to escape, and forces his feet to move to the kitchen. The overhead light is too bright, worsening his hangover, so he snaps it off and leans against the counter in the dimness, still holding the necklace. It feels so small in his hand. Useless. Pretty and pointless.
He should have known. Should've known from the moment he pulled back when you hugged him that night that it would come to this. But he thought, selfishly, naively, that maybe you'd keep the things he gave you. That maybe they had meant something.
That maybe he had meant something.
Apparently, not enough.
He wanders back into the living room. The boxes stare at him. The scent of you, faint and persistent, clung to the air, to his clothes, to his goddamn skin. It was like you were everywhere and nowhere at once. His apartment hadn't changed, but it felt hollow now. Like you'd taken something with you when you left that he couldn't name.
He sinks down onto the edge of the couch and lets the necklace dangle from his fingers. It spins gently, catching light from the streetlamp outside. He doesn't cry. Just lets the silence pile up in the room like snow, cold and heavy. The kind that buries things.
You returned everything.
But the cruelest part, the part he couldn't just box up and send away, is that his apartment still smells like you. Still looks like you'd just been there. Like you never left in the first place.
It hits him strongest in the bedroom, where the air is thick with warmth and ghosted memories. Even after opening every window, even after lighting a cigarette just to drown it out with something acrid and biting, it clings to him. Your perfume, like flowers pressed into the pages of a book, has settled into his sheets, the curtains, the collar of the hoodie he instinctively pulled over his head this morning, only to realize halfway through the sleeves that it's the one you wore to brunch a few days ago. Your scent is stitched into the seams now.
He moves through the space like a man haunted. Maybe he is. Maybe that's what you get when you open yourself to someone just enough to let them settle into the cracks.
The shower still holds your shampoo. A tall bottle with a pearly label and one of those unnecessarily complex French names you'd once made him pronounce, laughing when he butchered it. He'd picked up the pronunciation eventually, just to see you smile when he got it right. Now it stands like a monument in the corner of the tiled stall, half-full and untouched since the last time you used it. He should throw it away. It doesn't make sense to keep it. When he tried, his hand lingered over the bottle, then dropped to his side again.
On the floor next to his bed is one of your hair ties. Black, thin, stretched nearly to its breaking point. He'd found another one wrapped around the knob of the closet door. Another tucked into the pocket of his sweatpants. You were always losing them. Now he has a dozen, and not a single one matters.
In the living room, there's a single flower in a glass vase on the table by the window. He bought it on impulse. He'd seen it in a florist's window on the way home from an exhausting meeting and stepped inside before he could think twice, it was the last one. He'd watched her light up when she saw it, throwing her arms around him and accusing him of being soft, a romantic. He'd vehemently denied it, obviously. Helianthus. You'd taught him that word, too.
''Just call them sunflowers, baby,'' he'd said with a chuckle and a shake of his head. ''They're majestic, Harry. Helianthus suits them better,'' you'd argued passionately, face drop-dead serious, which only made his amusement grow. But he never referred to them as ''just sunflowers'' again.
The petals have started to curl in on themselves. Losing their brightness. He can't bring himself throw it out.
Your toothbrush is missing from the holder. The space where it used to sit is stark and empty. Your favorite mug is gone, the one with the cracked handle and a faded design of a dancing avocado. You must've taken it while he was at work.
The throw blanket is still draped over the couch from your last movie night. He drops into the cushions and buries his face in it, just for a second. Maybe longer than a second. Maybe long enough to feel pathetic and wallow in self-pity. Maybe long enough to remember how you looked wrapped up in it, curled into his side with your bare legs tangled in his lap and your voice low and sleepy.
There's a forgotten earring on the nightstand. A small hoop, nothing flashy, but he remembers watching you put them on in the mirror, remembers unhooking them with careful fingers before he laid you on the pillows. He doesn't know what to do with it.
His throat tightens with something sharp and sour. It's not just that you're gone. It's how thoroughly you were here.
You made this space feel like a home, like something more than walls and furniture and soft-close drawers. He let you in without meaning to, and now that you're out, he can't scrub you from the corners.
His phone buzzes on the table. He glances over, more out of instinct than anything else. Maybe delusional hope. Just a work notification. He throws it face-down and leans back into the couch.
He knows he should stop checking his phone. Knows you won't text, not first. Maybe not at all. But he can't help it.
Even silence feels loud now. It echoes. And in that silence, he hears you, your laughter bouncing off the walls, your bare feet padding across the floor in the morning, the sleepy hums you make when you stretch. The way you whispered his name sometimes, like it was a secret. Like you were afraid of breaking it.
He drags a hand through his hair. The strands are still damp from the light drizzle outside, and he catches a faint whiff of your shampoo again. Fuck.
He's not used to missing people. He doesn't make a habit of letting them stay long enough to be missed.
The couch dips under his weight as he sinks deeper into it. He drags a hand down his face, eyes gritty from the lack of sleep and too much thinking. He hasn't been out of his head in days. He's always done this. He shuts down, shuts out.
He's used to earning love by being quiet. That was the unspoken rule growing up. Don't speak unless spoken to. Don't cry unless you're bleeding. Don't ask for anything unless you're prepared to owe something in return. There was always a weight to every act of kindness in his childhood home, like affection came with a receipt. He learned early to stop wanting what he couldn't afford.
He remembers once, he must've been around nine or ten, when he'd won some regional spelling competition. For some reason, it was a big deal where he lived. The children winning those were referred to as ''the bright ones''. Their parents always seemed so proud, he'd seen their families hollering and cheering them on. He'd figured that if he won, maybe his family would be proud of him, too.
Every day leading up to the competition, he spent hours on end in the library, reading the dictionary and quizzing himself on words like ''fiduciary'' and ''eudaemonic'', which was way above the reading level of a nine-year-old, but he liked to be prepared. He always has.
And he'd won, impressing students and teachers alike, but he hadn't cared about any of them. He ran home, clutching the shiny laminated certificate with shaky fingers, beaming. His mum looked up from her laptop just long enough to say, "Put it on the fridge, if you want."
No one came to the ceremony. That was the last time he brought something home hoping to be praised for it.
He's always lived in transactions. Give this, get that. Be good, be useful, be what they want, and maybe you'll be wanted too.
He doesn't think about those years often, it's easier not to. The past feels like something heavy in the water, always threatening to drag him under if he swims too close. But now, alone in the apartment with the ghost of you, it all comes rushing back. The empty dinner table. The silence that rang louder than any argument. The way he used stay awake at night dreaming of growing up just so he could finally be in control of his own life.
He'd told you from the beginning; nothing was yours to keep. Every dress, every dinner, every luxury, bought by him, belonging to him. He built the arrangement around ownership. Around control.
He's turned into his parents. He's replicating the patterns that once hurt him, and calling it safety. Because if everything is defined, then nothing can be taken without warning.
You'll never be left disappointed, suffocating in the aching emptiness where something you once called yours used to be.
He slumps back into the couch, fingers pressed to his temples. And for a brief, unguarded second, he considers going to your apartment and dropping to his knees and confessing his feelings, even though he's not sure what they are exactly. But then it leaks in again.
The thing he still carries, this quiet, aching fear that love only stretches so far before it snaps.
When he got sick as a kid, he used to fake being better faster than he was. He didn't like how it made his mum sigh, how she'd move around the house more angrily when he was home from school. He'd lay there, feverish and aching, but tell her he felt fine, insisting on going to school with a tight-lipped smile. He didn't want to be a burden. Didn't want to be more than she could handle.
There were no bedtime stories. No tucking in. No gentle hands brushing hair off his forehead. Instead, there were closed doors and flickering hallway lights, his own small fingers tracing shapes into the walls, waiting for silence to settle enough that he could sleep. Love, in his house, was a presence you had to earn. It had to be invited in, performed for, clung to. Maybe that's why now, even grown, he keeps things transactional. It's what he knows. It's what he can control.
He reaches for his phone to shake off the feeling, his thumbs hovering above the screen. There's so much he wants to say to you. ''I'm sorry.'' ''I miss you.'' ''Please forgive me.''
For a moment, he thinks about deleting your number. Blocking it. Pretending none of this happened.
But the truth is, it did. And it's eating him alive, consuming his every waking thought, and, as of last night, his dreams. He stares down at his phone for a long time before he types. Are we done?
There's a long pause. Long enough for him to regret sending it, for his heart to drop to his stomach and his hand to wander toward the half-empty vodka bottle still on the coffee table.
But then your reply blinks onto the screen. Were we anything to begin with?
It knocks the breath out of him. If whatever the two of you were is already broken, what's left to protect?
What's left to lose?
...
thank you so much for reading! i appreciate any and all support so remember to like, comment and reblog. requests are open! 💕
sugar, baby series tag list
@indierockgirrl @prettygurl-2009 @cherryflavoredbyme @dipmeinhoneyh @haliastyless @drewrry @maddiesalvatore1839 @robinsue87 @zoraaasyd @sincerely-yours-marsbar @m0mmyfromtarget @maudie-duan @hoolabalooba @hisparentsgallerryy @txmhxllqnd @harringtonhundreds @freddyselmstreet @caynonmoondreams @matildasatellite @ilovezaynmalik08 @looney-goose @call1800coochie @nostalgiainmybones @billweasleyswife
general tag list
@2601-london @mads3502 @angeldavis777 @run-for-the-hills @postsexfistbump @hobireasns @madilee7802 @spinninc
...
464 notes · View notes
babegoalsreads · 2 months ago
Note
pov: 1st person
smut: yes!! it would be interesting to see her being super confident and secure in herself and knowing exactly what she wants and not just being submissive to harry, like she’s a woman o action
idea: they spend every year in a summer house somewhere and harry has basically always been obsessed with her but intimidated by her cause she’s always been that friend that everyone knows but no one has ever hooked up with her so she’s always kinda of mean
trope: i guess friends to lovers but they’re not really that close idk
u can also make harry a fuck boy or not i don’t really know; it would also be cool if it there was a little bit of tension & slow burn
Tumblr media
cw: exhibitionism, dirty talk, degrading, m/f intercourse word count: 4,786
haven't written smut in a hot minute... hope you like my take on your prompt <3
______________________________
There’s a rhythm to this house every summer. Nothing ever changes.
An easy, lazy cadence that settles in after the second day—once everyone’s unpacked and sunburned and drunk off their ass. It’s tradition, it feels like it’s the one thing that I can look forward to every year. The floorboards creak the same way they did last year, the year before that, and the year before that. Someone always burns the garlic bread. Someone always loses their bikini top in the lake. And someone—usually me—ends up being the last to go to bed.
But, this year, so is Harry. That, however, has changed. I haven’t come to the conclusion if that’s to my advantage yet.
He’s always here though, every summer. Leaning against counters like he owns them, flirting with anything that breathes, racking up empty bottles and casual hookups like it's a sport. He’s charming in that practiced, smug way. But with me, it’s different. He never tries it with me. Not really. Which is funny, because I can feel his eyes on me when I’m not looking. I never took it personally.
I didn’t throw myself at him, he didn’t throw himself at me. I always just thought it was mutual.
We’re not close friends, not really. Not in the way the others are. He’s Matt’s best friend or cousin or something—one of those connections that makes sense in theory but has no bearing on the way he looks at me like I’m an itch he can’t reach.
No one’s ever touched me here. Not in this house. Not on these trips. That’s part of my own rhythm. I like control. I like the power of being untouchable.
And Harry? He’s always looked like he wants to try but never makes the move.
I step outside onto the patio with a drink in my hand and a sweat-slick tank top clinging to my skin. The heat, the humidity from air has a chokehold on me that it hasn’t before. When I walk out to the porch, I notice that Harry’s shirtless, of course, legs spread comfortably as he lounges like it’s all for him. He doesn’t look at me when I first step out. His hair is damp from the shower, shoulders golden from the day at the lake.
He feels me standing there; I can tell by the way that he goes to close the messages on his phone.
I lean against the wooden railing, sipping slowly. Waiting for him to say something. Anything.
It’s nearly 2 AM by the time the others are passed out, curled into couches or tangled in twin beds too small for two people. We’re alone for the first time all day – for the first time, this whole trip. It’s been a few days now, but I’ve caught him alone to catch what has gotten into him.
He looks over his shoulder, seeing me standing there. “Couldn’t sleep?”
“Didn’t really try.” I tell him with honesty. I take another sip of my mixed cocktail. “Don’t like going to sleep when I’m here. Feels like I could be doing something
 more productive. More
 fun.”
He nods once, eyes flicking down to my bare legs only covered by the small shorts.
“What about you?” I ask, looking at him as he stares into the sounds of the night.
He doesn’t answer, only smiles a little bit. I can tell that he’s not entirely there; there has to be a bit of alcohol still settling in him, a long day on the lake with a lot of sun. Everyone usually falls asleep quickly, but I always had trouble wasting my time.
I didn’t waste time.
“I was hoping you’d come down, you know.” He tells me, his voice a bit sheepish as he flips his phone on his thigh.
I raise a brow, almost in shock that he’d say that. “That so?”
He leans his head back on the Adirondack chair he’s sitting in. “Yeah.”
We’re not touching. There’s a full five feet between us. But it feels like something already happened.
I move toward him slowly, deliberately, every step a provocation. He watches me like I’m the storm and he’s waiting for the first crack of thunder.
I stop in front of him, eyes locked.
“Why have you never made a move on me?” I ask him, feeling the confidence on my lips as I let the cold-water droplets fall down my legs from my glass. “I’ve heard some things from the girls today.”
“Didn’t think you’d let me.” He tells me with a smirk. “What’d they say about me?”
I adjust as I stand along the railing, giving my drink an impromptu stir with my wrist. “Can’t give it away – my resources are limited, and a bit exclusive.”
He swallows, jaw flexing. “C’mon,” He shrugs, “You know you can’t always listen to what you hear. Sometimes it’s better to just experience it yourself before making a judgement.”
I look down at him, letting my eyes settle on him. His eyes are heavy on me, looking up. His hand twitches at his side, like he wants to touch but doesn’t dare.
I wait.
And then—just to see what he’ll do—I reach down and trace the line of his jaw with one finger. Light. Testing. His lashes flutter and his breath hitches. He’s so close to cracking I can taste it.
I pull back before he can move.
“We should go to bed,” I say softly. “Before we do something we’ll regret.”
He searches my face, eyes darker now. “I wouldn’t regret it, you know.”
“Hm,” I hum, letting my teeth graze over my bottom lip in a bite as I sigh. “I think that’s the problem.”
My fingers lift from his skin even when I don’t want to take them away – not yet. But I go to move back into the house then. I open the screen door, looking back to see him turning to stare back. I knew he would be.
“Goodnight, Harry.” I tell him.
He doesn’t say anything at first, just lets his eyes scan down my body; eyes staring at the tightness of my tank top, the shortness of my shorts. I almost want to give him the satisfaction right then and there. But I know that the time will come.
I know he would come find me if he wanted me.
***
The room is dark except for the sliver of moonlight slipping through the crack in the curtains. My friend, Jackie, who’s sharing the bed with me, already passed out hours prior, sprawled across the bed next to me, snoring quietly, blissfully unaware of the storm brewing under my skin.
I haven’t been able to sleep – this time, it’s because of the interaction with Harry I had downstairs. The thoughts, the words running through me to think about how he would come and find me. If he would, at least.
It was the way Harry looked at me like I was the first thing he’d ever wanted but couldn’t have; I knew that there was something between us that he was keeping away from me. Maybe he was being patient, waiting for the perfect moment.
Or maybe he was just intimidated, in a way. I liked it. Liked him like that—desperate. Controlled. Just barely.
The doorknob turns with a soft click, slow and cautious, and my heart jumps at the sound of it at first. I don’t move. I don’t need to look to know it’s him. He slips inside like a shadow in the night, bare feet whispering across the wooden floor. He doesn’t speak. Just closes the door gently behind him, glancing once at my sleeping roommate.
Then his eyes find me; he learns I’m still awake and I can see the way that our eyes meet that he’s not dreaming.
I start to sit up just a bit to not disturb Jackie, blankets pushed to the side, wearing only a thin cotton tank and the black sleep shorts I’d pretended not to notice him staring at earlier. I don’t say a word. I just raise one brow as if questioning him.
He’s breathing hard, I can tell he’s trying to control it. Not from the walk down the hall—but from the fact that he’s in here, breaking rules, knowing I could send him back to his room with one sentence. I could tell him to go away and not here.
I won’t.
He walks to the edge of my bed and crouches low, voice barely a whisper. “Come with me.”
I tilt my head. “Where?”
When I speak, I feel Jackie stir next to me – she turns around, which makes my breathing hitch. Harry stiffens next to me; I can tell he’s getting himself ready to flee before we watch her settle again without another stir or motion. His voice is let out when I turn back to him.
His eyes flick toward the closet door across the room. “There.”
The corner of my mouth lifts, and I can’t tell if he’s being serious. But then I turn to see his eyes dark; I can tell his pupils are dilated and thinking of the me from downstairs. He needs something, and he’s coming to ask me for help.
A closet? How cliché of him. How high school of him. How
 hot.
I nod once, slow and deliberate, and slide out of bed without a sound to accommodate his interest.
The floor’s cold beneath my feet as I make my way in. The closet door creaks slightly as he goes to open it, but we slip inside, the two of us pressed into the narrow space between coats and boxes of old board games. I hear him scoff a bit with a laugh as we notice how close we are, and how little the closet space is.
He closes the door behind us as quietly as he can manage, and we’re wrapped in pitch black, our breath the only sound between us.
And then I feel him; his hands are on my hips which is tentative at first, asking without asking. I had never felt his touch like this before, and I didn’t know if I would feel it after this, so I sat in the glory of his palms.
“I shouldn’t be here, you know,” he murmurs, almost baiting me to play along with this exhibitionist game of his. We’ve both had more than a few drinks today, and I can tell that our logical reasoning is not on our side.
“You’re already here,” I tease, “But you’re welcome to leave.”
His fingers grip tighter at my excuse; I can feel a rage in him as I tease him, and he exhales like he’s finally letting go.
“You drive me insane,” he says again, lower this time, voice rougher.
“I know,” I bite my lip as I pull my hips away from him as best as I can – the game, the teasing is what I’m excited for the most, and I can tell that he’s eating every ounce of it.
My hand slides up his chest, slow, feeling the curve of his collarbone, the way his heart hammers against my palm. His mouth is so close to mine I can feel the ghost of his breath with beer and spice.
“You’re so fucking hot,” he whispers, like it’s a confession that he’s not told anyone before. I know that it’s just a fleet of the moment response, but I play along.
“I know.” I press my lips to the corner of his jaw, not kissing—just close as I let my eyes shut in the already dark space. “Boys like you never know what to do with girls like me.”
He lets out a shaky breath, and then I feel it, his mouth brushing against mine, tentative and soft, like he’s still waiting for permission. I don’t give it.
I take it.
I kiss him first. Deep, hard, there’s no hesitation. I bite his bottom lip, and he groans against me like he’s already coming undone. We have to remember to keep quiet, and I tell him that with a harshness. I can’t have Jackie know what we’re up to in here – this is only for us.
His hands slide beneath my tank top, fingers splaying against bare skin, tracing the curve of my spine like he’s memorizing every single vertebrae by the touch of his fingerprint.
I press him back against the wall of the closet and straddle one of his thighs, grinding slowly, deliberately. His hands fist in the hem of my shorts, like he can’t decide if he wants to rip them or beg for them.
“You’re not the only one who’s been thinking about this,” I whisper into the hollow of his throat. I want to give him a little bit of something, make the cockiness that he’s so known for stand out. It’s what makes him so much more attractive in the most forgiving way.
He tilts his head back, exhaling like I’ve just knocked the air out of him. “I think about you all the time.”
I grin against his skin. “Good.”
My hips push into him, and his hands try to keep me in place but I pull away with a giggle.
“God, you’re—” He stops, groans. “You’re mean.”
I reach down and cup him through his shorts. He’s hard. So hard it must hurt. I squeeze once, just to feel him flinch, to hear him gasp in the darkness.
“I warned you,” I whisper. “You came into my room. You followed me in here. You knew what would happen, didn’t you?”
“Well, I didn’t think—” He cuts himself off with a low groan as I grind down against his thigh. I feel so incredibly turn on just from the small rubbing against his thigh; I want to rip every layer of clothing off between us, I want to feel the weight of him on me.
“Exactly,” I murmur, nipping at his earlobe as I let my fingers guide into the curls of his hair. “You stopped thinking.”
He pulls me in for another kiss, desperate now, messy and hot and hungry. I let him take some control—just enough. I let him push me gently against the opposite wall, my back hitting plaster, his mouth trailing fire down my neck.
Clothes shift. Hands slip; I feel his fingers glide up to pinch at my nipple that reacts to him in an instant. I let my breath out in a shudder.
And from the way he gasps when I grind against him again, the way his fingers dig into my hips like he’s seconds from losing control—I know he’ll wait. He’ll wait for me to let him have it.
The air inside the closet is humid, thick with the heat of our bodies, the scent of him—soap, sweat, breathless need. My back is against the wall, barely enough room to move, but he’s flush against me, thigh between mine, hands roaming like he’s been waiting years to be allowed.
Maybe he has. I can’t imagine that every summer that has passed, he has allowed this feeling to pass. Maybe it was built up over years of unmarked feelings. Either way, I feel myself coming undone around him and I want to feel every inch of him.
His mouth is on mine again—deeper now, less hesitant. I let him kiss me like he means it. Like he’s starving and I am the only source of energy. And I kiss him back, open and filthy and eager. My fingers tangle in the curls at the nape of his neck and I tug, just enough to make him groan into my mouth.
“Quiet, Styles,” I whisper, biting his lower lip in another nip – as if to punish him.
He nods, dazed. “Yeah. Yeah.”
But he doesn’t stop, and I don’t want him to. I grab his wrist and guide his hand lower. Down my stomach, past the waistband of my shorts to the tip of my pubic bone where I make his hand stay; I want to build up the anticipation of touching me, of feeling his touch.
His breath catches. “Fuck.”
I smirk. “You wanted this.”
He nods; eyes wide as his fingers slip beneath my underwear. When he touches me, lets his fingers slide of my clit in an instant, I grab his bicep and squeeze hard to keep from gasping. He feels it. How wet I am for him. How ready.
“Goddamn,” he mutters, voice hoarse. “You’re fucking soaked, aren’t you?”
I lean in, mouth grazing his ear. “Because I’ve been thinking about this since the second you walked into that kitchen a few days ago.”
He groans, lips on my neck, sucking a bruise just above my collarbone, right where it won’t be seen. His fingers move slow at first; he’s exploring. Teasing. I spread my legs wider, tilt my hips forward, breath catching in my throat.
“Don’t stop,” I whisper, panting now as I try my best not to let out a whimper. It feels entirely too good; I hadn’t felt this in a while, and the adrenaline was adding to the golden touch. “Oh fuck, right there.”
His rhythm deepens, his fingers push into me to the knuckle, and I want to cry out. He watches my face, I can feel his stare even when we can barely see each other in the acclimated darkness, completely gone for it. Gone for me.
“Fucking slut,” he breathes, “You probably like that, don’t you? Want someone to walk in and see you being fucked."
“Fucking worth it,” I muse back, gritting my teeth as I cut him off another kiss. “Don’t you dare fucking stop.”
His hand leaves me for a second and I whimper at the loss even when I told him not to, but then I hear the rustle of clothes, the desperate sound of his shorts rustling.
“Condom,” I whisper, eyes searching his.
He freezes—nods quickly as he fumbles in the pocket of his shorts. I almost laugh at the complete loss of touch from him, and the quickness.
“You came prepared?”
He grins, and I know that even in the darkness, his dimple is prominently on display. “Prepared is the first thing you should be.”
He rolls it on in the dark, and then I’m turning, pressing my hands flat against the wall, shorts and underwear shoved down just enough. I look at him over my shoulder, smirk sharp and breathless as I wait for him to touch me again.  
“Tell me you’re a goddamn slut,” He whisper, pulling my hips back to arch my back.
I feel the tip of his cock behind me, teasing me with all of his deepest intentions. I feel his lips ghost across my neck, lowering down as I feel the tip of him push. Not deep enough. He’s waiting for me to respond with the dirtiest, filthiest mouth.
“I’m a fucking whore,” I bite my lip as I feel my pussy clench in anticipation. “Want your cock so, so bad.”
That’s all it takes.
He slides in slow—one long, thick stroke that stretches me in a way that punches the breath from my lungs. I brace myself, biting my lip hard to stay quiet.
His hands land on my hips, fingers digging in as he pulls me back to meet him. The sound of our skin hits together in a slow, quiet sound. I feel him bottom out; he’s deep inside of me, and I can feel the tension of his needs start to overflow.
“Holy fuck,” he breathes. “You feel—”
“Shut up and move.” I instruct, through gritted teeth and completely obliterated visions.
He does. Fuck, he does.
It’s slow and rough and messy hips slamming into mine with careful, stuttered rhythm. The sound of skin on skin is just barely muffled by the coats hanging above us. I’m trying so hard not to make a sound, clenching my jaw with every thrust, forehead against the wall, sweat dripping down my spine as I hold this position.
He reaches around, fingers finding my clit, rubbing fast and desperate like he wants me to fall apart first, but I don’t want to just give in. I want to spin around and watch him unfold as he takes me deeper and deeper, harder and harder.
Being quiet feels like a crime; I almost want to be caught to let him know what he’s doing to me.
Every stroke makes heat curl tighter in my belly, makes my breath catch in my throat. His pace is maddening—restrained, almost reverent. Like he’s trying to savor it. Like he knows this will ruin him.
“Tell me you want this,” he breathes.
“I want this,” I whisper against his neck. “I want you.”
He holds still for a moment, allowing me to clench around him, tightening my grip of him as I can feel him adjust at the feeling. “What do you want?”
“I want you to fuck me,” I say, whispering feels harder and harder, my hands against the plaster wall steady me. “I want you – fuck, I want you. More, more, more.”
His rhythm falters for a second, like those words undid him.
And I feel him everywhere—hands on my waist, teeth scraping against my skin as he rests his head on my shoulder like he can’t stand the thought of distance. His movements grow faster, more erratic, as I unravel beneath him.
We aren’t being as quiet as I thought we were being.
The sound of our skin, our ragged breathing, the hitch of my voice when he hits just the right spot—it’s all barely muffled in this tiny space, in this moment that feels infinite as I start to reach a height that will only make me fall harder.
The orgasm rips through me like a tidal wave, crashing silent and hard. I arch back into him, mouth open in a silent cry, and he feels it—feels me clench around him—and that’s all it takes.
He moans low in my ear, his rhythm breaking as he spills into the condom, body pressed flush against mine as if the deeper he can be, the better it will feel. We stay like that, breathing hard, skin hot and slick in the dark.
It takes a minute for either of us to speak.
“Fuck,” he pants, forehead resting on my shoulder. “God.”
“That’s not my name, but I will gladly respond.”
I hear a muffled laugh against my skin as I feel his hands start to help me straighten. We straighten up slowly, carefully. He tugs my shorts back into place from where they sat along my thighs, presses one last kiss to my shoulder blade. Gentle now. Sweet.
“We have to get out of here,” I whisper, breathless, almost not knowing what to say next.
“I know.” He reaches for the closet door, pauses. “Same time tomorrow?”
I roll my eyes, but I’m smiling at his attempt at humor. “So, you don’t regret it?”
There isn’t a response, only the sound of the closet door opening.
The air outside the closet hits cold against my sweat-damp skin as he goes to open the door. It’s quiet now; neither of us should speak. Everything in the room seems the same, and we can see each other better from the moonlight that is flushing through the curtains.
We don’t speak. We barely look at each other. But the moment the door clicks shut behind us, I feel his fingers brush mine, it feels like a fleeting promise. Then nothing. Away it went.
The room is still, dark, save for the soft wheeze of the ceiling fan and the steady breaths of Jackie passed out and oblivious in the bed.
Harry glances toward her, then at me. His curls are a mess, lips red and swollen in the shadows as best as I can see. I know I look the same—kiss-bitten and ruined.
He hesitates, like he’s torn between staying and asking me to join him downstairs, but I think we both know that it’s best that we both leave one another now. It’s best that we don’t continue what’s going on.
I give him a barely-there shake of my head.
His jaw tightens, and I think he wants to argue, but instead he gives me one last look that lingers before turning away and padding back to the hallway. I manage to crawl into bed quietly, pulling the sheets over me like they’ll erase what we just did.
But I can still feel him. Still taste him and the beer on his lips. And when I close my eyes, I can’t stop smiling.
The Next Morning
The kitchen is already buzzing when I walk in around nine; it’s surprising that everyone is up so early, but they were knocked out before the nine o’clock news came on. Someone’s frying eggs. A pot of coffee is half-empty. People are still in pajamas, sprawled around the table and on the porch with bed hair and sunglasses despite the overcast sky.
I slip in quietly, pouring myself a mug, pretending I don’t feel every nerve ending buzz the second I hear his voice. I haven’t even seen him yet, but I have to look up when I move back from the coffee pot and bump into someone.
He’s leaning against the counter, laughing at something Matt said, a fork in his hand. His hair is damp from a shower and he’s wearing a soft white t-shirt I’ve never seen before that has pictures of dancing bears. It clings to his chest like it was made for this exact moment—to ruin me in front of the damn fridge in front of all of our friends.
He looks at me when I bump into him; our eyes meeting and I blink violently as if I want to say something but can’t. So, I don’t. I just move to the table, coffee in my hands as I slide into the empty chair.
Everything slows.
He recovers and glances down at his food like nothing happened. But it did. Something huge happened. And it’s sitting between us like a live wire no one else knows about. One touch and electricity could blow the room up. And while no one else can confirm it, I look to Jackie and see her eyebrow raised.
Maybe they do know something.
I’m witnessing a stare that isn’t judgmental, not knowing. Just
 suspicious. Like she’s confused why I’m jumpy, and why I haven’t participated in conversation yet. I’m not one to shy away from giving my opinion.
“You look like you didn’t sleep,” she says, sipping from her mug, and moving to take a bite of her pancake.
I shrug, casual. “Couldn’t get comfortable, really. My back,” I feel the ache, knowing that it wasn’t from the bed at all.
“Really?” she tilts her head. “You’re usually out cold.”
“I don’t know,” I say with a small shrug. “Wined too much yesterday, I guess.”
Across the kitchen, Harry coughs into his coffee. Matt elbows him, chuckling. “Dude, you alright?”
Harry clears his throat. “Hot coffee,” he mutters. But he won’t look at me now even though we’re across from one another, just across the small, lake house kitchen.
Matt raises an eyebrow. “You didn’t sleep either. I saw the bathroom light on at, like, 3am.”
“Jet lag,” Harry says quickly, almost like he had it sitting on his brain ready to lie. “Still on LA time.”
Jackie shifts next to me, brow furrowed, eyes darting between the two of us.
Her voice is light. Too light. “Weird. I thought I heard the closet door slam last night. Thought you might be getting a blanket or something.”
My stomach drops. Harry stiffens across the kitchen with his coffee cup drawn up to his lips.
I reach for a piece of toast. “Probably the draft,” I say, casual, biting into it like I’m not internally screaming. “That door never stays shut.”
There’s a beat of silence.
Then Matt barks out a laugh. “This house is haunted; I swear to God. Closet door freaks me out.”
Conversation shifts. Plates clink. Someone calls for sunscreen. And just like that, the moment passes.
But not before I catch Harry’s gaze one more time—this time, steady. Charged. Like he’s just as aware as I am that the walls are closing in. That the space between us is thinner than it’s ever been.
Something’s changed.
And for once, I’m okay with change.
110 notes · View notes
babegoalsreads · 2 months ago
Text
Protection - Extra V
Tumblr media
Read Protection here | ~4.7k words
Warnings: angsty--Harry's very protective. But very sweet.
Summary: He kissed the top of her head. “I trust you.”
She smiled and rested her head against his chest as they walked. “It’ll make me feel better if you do,” she assured him. It wouldn’t—well, it would. But she knew it would make him feel better and that was the best medicine she could buy for her anxious boyfriend.
“You got it, kitten,” he kissed the top of her head.
Tumblr media
“What’s her favorite kind of flower?” Niall asked.
Harry dropped his head back on the sofa and exhaled deeply. He turned to his best friend and shook his head. What a ridiculous question Harry thought. Of course he was going to have her favorite flowers there. It was an integral part of their relationship. But Harry got her flowers all the time. Every week a vase on his kitchen counter was arranged by her to brighten the room. Flowers weren’t special, not really. They were a reminder that he adored her of course, but this was a special moment, and her regular flower order wasn’t going to cut it.
“Seriously?”
“I don’t know,” Niall shrugged and scowled at him. He sipped his beer. She insisted that Harry leave her alone for guy-time. He hated it. Not that he didn’t enjoy his time with Niall, but he enjoyed having her around. It eased his mind of worry even if she was kind enough to wear his favorite scrunchie. “Why was that such a bad thing to ask?”
“M’not going t’propose with jus’ her favorite flowers,” he grumbled sipping his own beer and watched the TV for a few minutes. Niall smirked and shook his head. “What?”
“I’m glad you found her,” he shrugged one shoulder. “You’re welcome, by the way.”
“Yeah, yeah, thanks,” he rolled his eyes. But he would thank Niall endlessly for finding the pretty girl, for recommending him to DSS. If it wasn’t for Niall, there would be no love for Harry. Now that he had it, he never wanted to let it go.
Niall sipped his drink again and grabbed a slice of pizza from the box on his coffee table. “What’s she doing today?” He asked.
“She’s holding a few review sessions on campus,” he mumbled. The fall semester was coming to an end, and she was spending more time with office hours and making sure that her students felt comfortable with the material. Meanwhile, Harry was in the office, Niall a few rooms away, while he was filing paperwork mindlessly. He helped with training and the like but truthfully Harry missed his days of sitting on her couch and watching her study. He missed running errands with her and following her on her jogs in the park.
But really, he just missed her. Which was ridiculous. She pointed it out too and Harry couldn’t even deny it.
“And you haven’t been watching her location like a hawk?” Niall knew all about the little hair scrunchie. He was the only one that knew the extent of her failsafe and Harry’s forethought to track her when he almost lost her for good.
Harry glared at his lap. “M’not crazy, Niall. M’worried.”
“It can be both,” he shrugged again.
“I don’t even know why she thinks I want t’hang out with you,” he grumbled sipping his drink.
“Because your girlfriend soon-to-be fiancĂ©e is an excellent judge of character,” he smiled.
Harry couldn’t help but grin. He loved being her boyfriend, but he was extremely excited for an upgrade. He told his mum his plans, FaceTimed Gemma while selecting the ring. It was locked in his desk drawer at work because he didn’t want her to find it while putting laundry away. He knew she wouldn’t step foot in the DSS building for the rest of her life if she could help it.
All that was left to do was figure out how to ask her the most important question in the world. She didn’t really have friends to ask what her ideal scenario would be. He knew she wouldn’t want a big public to-do, but nothing seemed fitting for her. She needed a big to-do. She was his angel. His everything.
He didn’t want it to be a holiday. She deserved a special day all to herself, not overshadowed by a day no one else would remember. There wouldn’t be any family there because...well... and that was fine. Harry thought she would like a quiet private moment, but it didn’t seem like enough for how much he adored her. He wanted to scream it from the top of a building so everyone knew how special she was; his brilliant, beautiful girl.
“Harry,” Niall’s voice was gentle. Calm and kind, not an ounce of joking. It was like when he chatted with him about her attitude while he was on duty when they first started out. Harry could feel the smile on his face as he thought about her. But he was a bit sad too; worried that she wouldn’t feel the love he felt for her the way he wanted. He worried she would miss her mum—although he supposed that was going to happen regardless. How was he supposed to make it perfect for her? “She loves you,” he reminded him. “She’ll love whatever you do, and I know she’s going to say yes. You probably don’t even have to ask her.”
His heart felt a little less sad as he said it. He knew he was right. So, he would forgo the planning for the time being and just remind himself that she loved him as much as he loved her.
Harry relaxed a bit when his phone vibrated with a message from Miss Wildflower
I miss you 💕 Hope you’re having a nice time. Session 1 is done and went well. Onto session 2. Pizza for dinner? Watch a movie? Love you so, so much
Maybe she even loved him a little more.
Niall and Harry cheered and watched the game in near silence. Chatting mostly about the players and work every so often. When the game ended, Niall turned on his gaming console and all but threw a controller at Harry.
They were midway through their second game of play when his phone rang. Harry answered it before the second ring had finished. “Hey kitten,” he said trying not to sound like a psychopath and anxiously awaiting his phone to ring with her at the end.
“Hi,” she sounded fine, sweet, even. “How’s your night?” She asked politely.
“Good, Derby won, so Niall’s happy.”
“Wonderful,” she giggled. “I’m glad. Are you guys busy at the moment?”
“No, why?”
“Just wanted to say hi,” she had a smile in her voice. “But I wouldn’t want to interrupt.”
“You could never interrupt,” he murmured quietly. She laughed quietly into the phone.
“I’ll see you later,” she promised. “I love you.”
“I love you, too,” he responded and waited until she hung up before putting the phone down.
“You’re welcome,” Niall repeated with a smirk.
*
She had gone to the dining hall with her coworker to catch up on a few things before her next class started. There was a mental to do list awaiting her when she returned to her office and when she got back to Harry’s apartment. Except now it was their apartment. It made her heart skip a beat to be in love with someone so lovely. Someone who adored her and all her flaws (although Harry would say she didn’t have any—which was excessively sweet too.)
She was looking at her phone as she approached her office checking on her email and dropped her bag on the floor beside her desk as she opened her laptop. Right inside the her computer was a medium-sized brown envelope. She took a deep breath and opened it. Inside was a standard white envelope with a return address label that she didn’t want.
Immediately, she understood why it was in her laptop. The letter should have just come through the university mail. But all that really meant was that someone went into her office without her permission. Dropping her head back against her chair she blew out the breath she realized she was holding. She tugged at the scrunchie on her wrist and opened her phone to her recent calls once more.
“Niall would be a lot calmer,” she mumbled to herself.
But Harry would be wrecked if she didn’t call him. Didn’t tell him immediately that she was... nervous. It was nothing. He was going to be in jail for a very long time and he couldn’t hurt her. But the thought of someone leaving the letter was enough to make her on edge. Perhaps she should have just left and joined boys’ night. Didn’t Harry deserve a night to himself? Especially without worrying about her.
There was no calling Niall without Harry reaching DEFCON one.
It wasn’t fair to either of them. She knew they would both be here in a heartbeat and they wouldn’t mind at all, but it should have to come to this.
“Ugh,” she groaned and rubbed her temples. “Alright, come on,” she grumbled to herself and dialed his phone once more.
“Hi kitten,” he cooed immediately.
“Hi,” she smiled. His voice was so sweet, his adoration for her so apparent in his voice it made her feel woozy. It was unreal someone as wonderful as Harry loved her so completely. Unlike anything she felt in her life.
“Y’okay?” He asked calmly. It was impressive for him. He seemed pretty relaxed considering he was probably bouncing his knee rapidly in anticipation of the worst.
“Yes,” she nodded. “I am one hundred percent fine,” she said assuredly.
“So... jus’ wanted t’hear m’voice?” He continued. She could hear the suspicion in his voice. There was no hiding from him. No surprising him.
“Ah,” she laughed quietly. “Yes, definitely. But... also... are you guys busy now?”
“No,” he hedged. It was like he knew. She knew he knew that she was the tiniest bit in duress. If you could call it that. She inspected her cuticles while she listened to the silence stretch between them. While Harry worked through every worst-case scenario possible for the short moment he filled in the blank of her open-ended question. “Why?”
“I just... thought you might be able to swing by... if you guys can spare the time, of course.” maybe being casual would work.
“Why?” He snapped.
“Oh, come on, baby. Please don’t freak out, I’ll even stay on the phone the whole time. I’m pretty sure this thing tracks to the—”
“Don’t say it out loud!” He almost shouted over her voice. “Niall. Keys. Now.”
She sighed. “Harry,” she felt defeated and slumped low in her chair. “It’s not—”
“M’on m’way, kitten, don’t move,” he ordered. “Lock your office, please.”
“Do you want me to stay put or do you want me to lock the door?” Maybe a joke would help reaffirm that she was fine, and it wasn’t that serious.
“Not the time, love. Not funny.”
Perhaps not a joke, then.
Harry sighed deeply and she could hear their footsteps hurrying down Niall’s apartment building halls and heading to the parking lot, the main door opening with a squeak that needed to be oiled due to the humidity. They were probably no more than eleven minutes from her including parking and walking to her building and office. She knew that her sarcastic comment wasn’t kind to his frazzled mind, and she knew she shouldn’t have said it but she just wanted him to relax. Poor Harry was going to be subject to a heart attack if she wasn’t careful.
“Can I talk to Niall?” She asked quietly while she locked her office door and immediately went back to her chair to sit still until her knight in shining armor arrived.
“No,” he grumbled. “Niall y’better run every red light.”
“Harry, that’s dangerous and unnecessary—”
“Tell me what’s wrong,” he ordered. “Please,” he added as an after fact, but it was hard and she knew he was mad.
“Nothing! It’s really nothing. Honestly, I think I’m just being a little cautious which I thought you would appreciate—”
“I would appreciate it more if y’told me what was wrong,” she could practically see him shaking with anxiety in Niall’s front seat. She wished she was a better negotiator because chatting with Niall would have been a lot easier to calm him.
“It’s just... someone left me a letter in my office and it wouldn’t be a bad thing normally... except... it’s from my dad. So... that means someone...” she took a deep breath. “I think someone broke into my office,” she sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose. She knew he was going to freak out. But that was what happened. There was no way of explaining it otherwise.
“Niall,” he snapped again.
“I’m going as fast as I can!”
“Harry, I’m fine.”
But it was much too late, and Harry was going to start hyperventilating at any moment. She sighed and looked at the ceiling inspecting the paint for any disturbances. She couldn’t see any blinking lights like she was being recorded. She assumed it was just the letter and nothing more. Nothing appeared to be taken, nothing looked out of the ordinary. Everything was fine.
“Honey,” he said suddenly. Her body warmed all over. The way it did every time he called her the sweet name. Ever since he called her honey in her kitchen while he tended to the gash on her hand. She figured he was plenty aware of the effect it had on her because he used it sparingly, only saying it when he wanted her to remain serious and not her funny self.
“I’m fine, Harry. I promise, baby. I didn’t want to call and—”
“Don’t ever not call me.”
“—worry you on purpose. I’m whole and fine,” she pleaded quietly. Her voice felt softer as she tried to convince him things were okay. “You’re going to stress for nothing, I promise.”
He breathed out a shaky breath. “I jus’ need t’hold you,” he admitted, his voice grumbly. Almost like he was embarrassed to say it in front of Niall. But she knew that wasn’t the case. She knew Harry didn’t care at all that Niall knew how much he loved her.
Her heart shattered into a million pieces because it was the sweetest, most adorable thing he could have said. “I’m here waiting,” she smiled into the phone and counted down the moments until he would be rushing in. She tried to breathe a little louder, made more noises, tapped the keys on her laptop, scrunched a piece of paper to toss into the recycle bin across the room. All little pieces of evidence that she was fine, and everything was okay and hopefully Harry would recognize that.
Not long after, she heard the car door slam and Harry’s quiet breathing increased ever so slightly, indicating that he was running from the parking lot. “Do you want me to unlock—”
“No.”
She rolled her eyes and sighed standing up as she heard two sets of footsteps down the hall outside her door. The lock slid open using the key that she gave Harry with administration permission. There was a whole thing about it, but given he still worked at DSS at the time, they didn’t really question it. He was vetted and whatnot for protecting her.
Lord knew Harry loved to protect her.
With the door out of the way, he dropped his phone the moment he crossed the threshold. He didn’t stop moving even though she was sure the screen cracked, and his case fell off. Even once she was in his arms, he was still kind of moving, nearly pressing her into the windowsill behind her desk. He buried his face into the crook of her neck where he breathed in her hair and squeezed her tighter.
“Hi princess,” Niall smiled gently closing the door behind him as if this was a normal moment.
She grinned, rubbing Harry’s back only pausing briefly to wave from Harry’s embrace. “Hi, Niall. Did you guys have fun?” She asked.
He nodded with an eye roll at Harry. Niall made his way closer to the pair of them. “Loads.”
“Sorry to interrupt,” she said apologietically.
“Not at all, you could—”
“It’s not interrupting,” Harry grumbled.
She gave him another squeeze. “He was saying that, baby. Just relax, please,” she hummed softly.
“This the letter?” Niall asked, picking it up off her desk.
She nodded.
“A lot of people have the key to your office, no?” He asked breaking the seal of the envelope.
She nodded against Harry who seemed to be calming down ever so slightly—if the rise and fall of his shoulders was any indication. “But... I don’t think they would leave a letter, you know?”
“I’ll get the video from the security cameras,” he assured her. “See who came by.”
“I’m sorry, it’s your day off,” she frowned.
Harry scoffed. “That does—”
But Niall interrupted him before he could finish. “Oh, for you Princess? I love working overtime,” he assured her. “Don’t worry about that at all,” he grinned as he scanned the paper in front of him.
“Anything good?”
“He’s apologizing.” She didn’t say anything. Harry pulled away and kept hold of her hand while he moved toward Niall to read over his shoulder. “Do you want to read it?” Niall asked.
“No,” she shook her head.
Harry scanned the letter as well. “He said he wants you t’respond.”
“I’m sure,” she looked toward the window. Sighing, she realized she would have to come clean about one little truth she had neglected to tell Niall and Harry. “I guess... it kind of makes sense the letter is here. I haven’t answered any of his other ones. He usually sends them to the post office,” she explained.
“He does?” Harry looked at her, his eyebrows raised. This was news to him, that was obvious.
“I don’t read them,” she shrugged. “I’m not really worried about the letter to be honest. I care more that someone came into my office without permission.”
Niall sighed. “Well, you know him better than I, Princess. He seems pretty remorseful—nothing suspicious.”
“He’s probably remorseful because he’s stuck in jail,” she grumbled. “Probably thinks my response of forgiveness, which he will never get, will make his chances better for a reduced sentence,” she released Harry’s hand and began packing up her items to head home. Harry would likely drive her car back to their place and he would get his car from Niall’s some other time.
It was silent for a moment and when she looked up she realized Harry and Niall were staring at one another. Eyes locked with a silent conversation. Harry turned to her, his eyebrows furrowed together and his lips set in a frown. “One more month, kitten, please.”
She huffed. “No. Absolutely not.”
“One week,” he bargained.
“No.”
“Harry, it’s just—” Niall started.
“Please, kitten, I’m begging.”
She shook her head defiantly. “No, he’s not winning, Harry. He’s in jail because he tried to kill me. He’s not going to control any more of my life, alright? I’m sorry you’re scared. I get it, I do. I can’t even begin to imagine what you went through. I would have lost my mind,” she cupped his cheek.
Harry swallowed the emotion in his throat as his mind immediately started thinking about how lifeless she looked; how cold she felt, how her skin turned pale and her lips blue. He turned his face away from her because he could feel his eyes stinging with tears. He swallowed hard, the bob visible in his throat as she rubbed her thumb on his cheek. “But... I cannot let him win. He’s not going to scare me. He can’t kill me from in there.”
Niall was patient. Re-reading while Harry had his meltdown. All while she tried to comfort him. Maybe they would have her followed by an agent or two for a little while. She could see them doing that. She would know—they weren’t very subtle about it and had noticed the other few times they had.
“One day?” He pleaded. “Jus’ one day with a bodyguard t’make sure—”
“Harry, I will make you sleep on the couch,” she warned.
She knew he thought it would be worth it. He turned to Niall for help. “She’s not on our service anymore, Harry. I don’t mind, she’s one of my best friends and I love keeping her safe, but I can’t force an agent on her.”
“I also have free will?” She reminded him. “May I remind you that I do not like security. It’s not necessary. Especially now that he’s in jail. I know you’re both just going to have me followed again until you’re content and I—”
“I told you she knew,” Niall sighed and looked Harry with a shake of his head.
“—don’t want it nor do I—”
“Not now, honey,” he brought her hand to his lips to kiss her knuckles. He gave her fingers a gentle squeeze even though she was ranting with bitterness. Gently, he tugged her toward him so she was closer to his side. He knew calling her honey would make her soften a bit. He wasn’t fully sure why, so he used the little nickname sparingly. For important moments when he wanted her to know he meant business.
It also helped ease the blow of Harry’s minor freak out because it sort of paused everything they were thinking. She took a deep breath. “Can we go home?” She asked.
“I’ll take this,” Niall smiled. “I’ll come pick you up for work Harry so you can get your car back tomorrow,” he offered. He gave her a peck on the cheek. “Night Princess, stay safe,” he winked and headed out the door.
She handed Harry her keys and let him wrap his arm around her waist (not that she didn’t enjoy it). “You can have Niall pick you up here tomorrow. You can come and sweep my office and classroom if it will make you feel better,” she offered kindly.
He kissed the top of her head. “I trust you.”
She smiled and rested her head against his chest as they walked. “It’ll make me feel better if you do,” she assured him. It wouldn’t—well, it would. But she knew it would make him feel better and that was the best medicine she could buy for her anxious boyfriend.
“You got it, kitten,” he kissed the top of her head.
*
She knew why she was visiting, but it seemed a little weird that Harry wanted to join her. There were a lot of things he didn’t like to let her do on her own, but this was definitely one he preferred to steer clear of most of the time.
Or so she thought.
“You hate coming here,” she said suspiciously as they exited the car.
He shrugged. “I know... I do... but... I come here t’talk t’your mom.”
She stopped walking, her hand went to her heart. “You what?”
Harry shrugged again. “Y’said this is where y’come to talk t’your mom... before everything that happened. That... y’feel close to her here,” he reminded her giving her hand a squeeze as they continued forward. Harry tried hard to forget the time he was last here with her. When he held her cradled in his arms. Her skin cold and blue, the raw red marks on her wrists from the zip ties, and the bandage on her leg falling apart from the seawater. “So, I thought I should come here to talk t’her too. Dr. Petra suggested it. Supposed t’help me cope... but also so I can be closer t’your mum,” he explained.
Her throat felt tight with the need to cry. How she always felt when she thought about her mom. But now it was exacerbated by how thoughtful it was that Harry cared enough to talk to her mom even when they couldn’t physically speak to her. “Why...?” She swallowed, shook her head to rid herself of the tears threatening to fill her eyes. “Why... do you talk to my mom?”
“Lots of reasons, kitten. Mostly though, m’trying t’see if she’s got any ideas on how t’make y’less cranky.”
She smacked him and pouted. “I’m not cranky.”
“I know, it’s working.”
She glared at him. “So, you just come out here to where I almost died to talk to my dead mother and tell her how much of a pain in the ass I am?”
“No, s’obviously not what I talk ‘bout, honey,” he rolled his eyes and smirked to himself. That little word made her heart soften just like always. Harry stopped walking and grabbed her hip to turn toward him. “I tell her how much I adore you and how special you are t’me,” he used his other hand to cup her cheek. He bent to kiss her briefly, making her lips tingle with warmth and love for the perfect, sweet man. “I tell her that she would be so proud of you and everything you do. I tell her that m’going t’make sure I make her proud too. That if she was alive, she would like me because I make your life a little better—a little easier because I love you more than anything.”
She was eerily silent. That did sound more reasonable than him making fun of her. She swallowed and took a deep breath trying to keep the tears at bay. “She would love you.”
“I’m glad you feel that way,” he smiled and stepped out of the way and gestured for her to proceed forward. If she wasn’t so floored by his use of honey and his little declaration of telling her dead mother how much he loved her, she would have been a step ahead of him. She would have noticed that Harry never let her lead blindly.
But this was easily one of the worst places in existence for both of them.
There were hundreds of flowers lying on the ground in a circle. A bouquet pulled apart, so they were placed purposefully around the area. A gorgeous array of colors—like a rainbow. Every kind of flower that ever hung in her apartment. Every flower that was part of a bouquet that Harry got her for the length of their relationship. Every flower she ever mentioned and how beautiful it was.
Wildflowers. There were hundreds of wildflowers. “Harry?” She asked. “What—”
“Miss Wildflower,” he said from behind her. She turned, her eyes dropping instantly to meet his gaze. He was kneeling on one knee, his hands holding a small box in front of his chest. A gorgeous diamond glittering in the box. “You’re unbelievably beautiful, beyond intelligent, so stubborn, and my favorite person in the world. I love you more every day. Every minute. It was an honor to protect you, and I plan t’do it every day for the rest of our lives,” he promised. “I hate this place,” he told her. “But you, you Miss Wildflower, you make flowers grow in the worst and darkest of places. You brighten every moment of my life, and I want to spend forever being in love with you and trying to brighten your life half as much as you brighten mine.”
She smiled at him, tears filling her eyes as she nodded at him. “Yes,” she whispered.
“I didn’t ask yet.”
“So ask,” she sniffled. “Yes.”
“I had more. I wanted t’ask here, so your mum could—”
“Yes.”
“Niall’s over there taking pictures I think, kitten. I haven’t even—”
“Please ask, before I explode,” she begged, bouncing on her feet a bit as she watched him.
He chuckled, not breaking his gaze. “Will you marry me?”
“Yes,” she whispered and covered her mouth with her hand. Harry stood and wrapped his arms around her, letting the ring box close at the same time. He held her,  lifting her gently off the ground. “You can let someone follow me for one week.”
He laughed. “Yeah? S’that m’engagement present?”
She nodded. “I love you, so, so much Harry.”
“I love you,” he kissed her sweetly. “Do y’think your mum would approve?”
“Yes,” she nodded and tucked her face into his shoulder. “Probably would convince you not to fall for someone grumpy like me.”
Harry cupped her jaw and brushed his thumb along her lip. He pressed a kiss to her mouth and smiled happily while Niall snapped pictures from between the trees nearby. “Honey, no one could ever keep me away from you.”
--
general taglist: @justlemmeadoreyou @daydreamingofmatilda @sunshinemoonsposts @loving-hazz @likeapplejuicenpeach
@straightontilmornin @freedomfireflies @littlenatilda @kathb59 @babegoals
@angel-upon @lilfreakjez @mleestiles @ameliaalvarez06 @canyonmoondreams
@summertime-pills @daphnesutton @l4rrysh0use @perfectywrong @foreverxholland
@lovrave @st-ev-ie @pandeebearstyles @toosarcastic03 @luvonstyles
@tenaciousperfectionunknown @classychalamet @love-letters-to-uranus @emmaawbr @crossyourpeter
@kissitnhekitchen @boopookie @indierockgirrl @stylesfever @michellekstyles
@just-another-reader1098 @hermionelove @tiredinwinter @whimsy-willows @hannah9921
@fangirl7060 @vikiii07 @prettygurl-2009 @mads3502
@angeldavis777 @tchlamqtsgf @lizsogolden @me-undiscovered @you-sunshine
@rose-girls-world @claimingharrystigertattoo @inlikea-coolway @theseaview @lunaharrygurl @emmie2308 @fruity-harry @somebunnybaby @avas-queen-black @mema10 @tulips4harry @sturnrc @sassamanda77 @ell0ra-br3kk3r @mp-269 @jmp1494 @fangirl509east @sideboobrry11 @drewrry @dutchtheatrelore @copiastricycle @mypolicemanharryyy @harry2121 @inharryshelter @fandomxo
Protection taglist: @youcouldstartacult @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @luxiorchive @ameerakane20 @be-with-me-so-happily
@cherryshouse @samanddeaninatrenchcoat @cherrystyle @kaiohnsa @snwells
I'm sorry if I missed anyone in the taglist. Please let me know if you'd like to join, if it didn't work, if you no longer want to be included, etc. :)
If you like this, check out my masterlist here
321 notes · View notes
babegoalsreads · 2 months ago
Text
Snowed in
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
This is slowwww burn. Enemies to lovers. I love a good slow burn
7k+ words
Y/N’s breath puffed into the frozen air as she slammed her car door shut, the sound echoing across the quiet clearing. Snow crunched beneath her boots as she stepped forward, scarf pulled tighter around her neck, eyes lifting toward the cabin nestled between towering pines.
It was bigger than she expected—three stories of rich timber and stone, with a wraparound porch and smoke curling lazily from the chimney. Warm golden light spilled from the windows, glowing like a promise against the cold gray sky. It would’ve been the perfect winter escape—if he wasn’t coming.
She sighed sharply, her breath fogging up her glasses. Of course Harry Styles was coming. Of course he had to be part of this.
The group trip had sounded great in theory: a week in a mountain cabin with friends, no work, just snow, booze, board games, and long mornings in pajamas. Y/N had needed the break—desperately. And it might’ve been just what she needed, if it weren’t for the single walking migraine that came bundled with dimples and a British accent.
Harry Styles was a menace. A flirty, smug, utterly infuriating headache of a man who lived to push her buttons. He always knew just what to say, what look to give, how to hover one second too long. Every interaction was a tug-of-war—one he acted like he was enjoying a little too much. She swore he only said her name like that—low and drawn out—just to make her skin crawl.
And worse? It worked.
She’d made sure to arrive first. If she had to be stuck here all week, she’d at least claim the best room. Hoisting her duffel bag onto one shoulder, she trudged up the porch stairs and brushed snow from her sleeves. The front door creaked open with a gentle push—unlocked, just like Mitch promised.
Inside, the cabin was warm and still, filled with the soft glow of firelight and the scent of cedar. Thick beams crossed the ceiling, a stone fireplace crackled quietly at the far end of the room, and plush rugs softened the dark wood floors. She stepped in slowly, letting the quiet settle over her like a blanket. For just a moment, it was perfect.
Then the front door flew open behind her with a burst of icy air.
“Don’t tell me you beat me here,” called a voice that made her jaw tighten on instinct.
She didn’t even need to look. She knew that voice.
Harry Styles stepped inside like he owned the place, snow dusting his boots and curls poking out from beneath a black beanie. His cheeks were flushed pink from the cold, eyes bright and full of mischief. That stupid, irresistible grin was already on his face.
“Unfortunately,” she muttered without turning around.
“Wow,” he said, unzipping his coat. “You came early. That’s cute. Trying to set up booby traps before I arrive?”
“Actually, I came early so I wouldn’t have to see your face for a few hours.”
He let out a laugh that was far too delighted. “God, you missed me.”
“I missed peace.”
Harry strolled farther in, glancing around like he was already rating the decor. “You know, the more you insult me, the more I’m convinced you dream about me at night.”
“I don’t dream about clowns.”
He raised a brow. “That’s weird. I dream about you sometimes.”
Y/N turned slowly, fixing him with a glare. “You’re disgusting.”
“And yet,” he said, gesturing around them with mock innocence, “here you are. Sharing a roof with me.”
Before she could snap back, her phone buzzed so did Harry’s . Then again. Then a third time. She pulled it out and opened the group chat.
Dan: Roads are closing—storm’s worse than they predicted Lauren: They won’t let us past the ranger checkpoint Mitch: They’re putting us up at this little lodge halfway up the mountain Jessica: We’ll have to wait out the storm, prob can’t get to the cabin tonight Dan: You guys hold it down. Try not to kill each other Lauren: Or worse... hook up lol Y/N: I hope the snow swallows you all
She stared at the screen. Then slowly looked up. Harry was already grinning. “You have got to be kidding me.” She said under her breath. 
“Just us,” he said, arms outstretched like it was a dream come true. “In a beautiful, secluded cabin. Four bedrooms. And yet, I know you’ll still find ways to bump into me.”
“In your dreams.”
Harry waggled his eyebrows. “Exactly.”
Y/N groaned and turned for the stairs. “I’m claiming the biggest room.”
“Already did.”
She froze. “Excuse me?”
“I was here first,” he said, smug. “Technically. I parked in the back, took the back stairs. My bag’s already on the bed. Mountain view, window seat, king bed. Super cozy.”
“You sneaky little—”
“Now, now,” he said, holding up his hands like he was diffusing a bomb. “Still three other bedrooms left. Unless, of course... you want to share?”
She turned slowly, her glare sharp enough to cut glass. “I’d rather eat a blue jean jacket.”
He burst out laughing as she stormed up the stairs.
Y/N flung open the second bedroom door with more force than necessary. It wasn’t as big as the master, but it would do—queen bed, soft blankets, a little window with a snow-covered view. Most importantly, it was far enough away from Harry’s room that she wouldn’t have to hear him breathing.
She tossed her bag onto the bed and sat down, still bundled in her coat. Outside, the snow was falling faster now—thick, heavy flakes swirling in the wind. It was almost hypnotic, the way it danced through the air, piling higher along the porch and creeping up the trees.
They weren’t going anywhere tonight. That much was clear.
She had just finished unpacking when it happened.
Click.
The heater cut off.
A strange silence followed—no humming refrigerator, no subtle buzz of electricity. Just the low crackle of the fire from downstairs and the eerie groan of the wind pressing against the walls.
Then darkness.
Y/N paused, mid-step, her pulse skipping as the reality settled in.
“You’ve got to be kidding me,” she muttered, flicking the light switch a few more times. 
Nothing.
From downstairs came Harry’s voice: “Power’s out!”
She rolled her eyes and shouted back, “Thanks, Sherlock!”
She quickly changed into some pjs, looking in bag for some kind of light source besides her phone to save battery. 
Nothing.
Just a book, a portable charger, Yarn,  and her pride.
The wind howled again, louder now, rattling the window beside her like a warning. The room was already getting colder. Upstairs suddenly felt very far away from the fire—and far too close to the storm.
With a grumble, she grabbed her phone and her book and headed downstairs.
The living room was dim, lit only by the fireplace’s faint orange glow. Harry was crouched in front of it, sleeves rolled up, feeding a fresh log into the flames. Sparks popped and danced up the chimney, and the heat slowly returned to the room.
Y/N stopped at the bottom step, arms crossed over her chest.
Harry looked up. “Look who finally decided to join me.”
“It’s freezing upstairs,” she said flatly. “And I don’t feel like being trapped in a horror movie setting alone.”
“Sure. That’s why,” he said, grinning. “Not because you missed me?”
She gave him a look. “I’d rather sleep outside.”
Harry stood and brushed off his hands. “Suit yourself. But unless you want to become a human popsicle, this fire is your best friend now.”
She walked to the far end of the couch and sat down stiffly, curling her legs under her. “Don’t talk to me.”
“No promises,” he said, disappearing into the kitchen.
A few moments later, he returned with a cardboard box and a lighter. “Found these in the drawer next to the fridge. Candles.”
Y/N took them wordlessly and began lighting them one by one, placing them across the room—on the mantle, the windowsill, the coffee table. Warm golden light flickered to life in small halos, casting long shadows and softening the edges of the cabin.
The room shrank around them, cozier now, quieter.
She picked up her book, flipped to her dogeared page, and began reading. Harry dropped into the armchair closest to the fire, his long legs stretching out in front of him as he stared into the flames.
For several minutes, neither of them spoke.
Outside, the storm roared like an angry beast, but inside, all was still.
Until—
Growl.
It was faint, but unmistakable.
Y/N froze, eyes locked on the page. She tried to play it off by flipping to the next chapter like nothing happened.
Harry opened one eye. “Was that
 you?”
She didn’t answer.
“That was your stomach,” he said, grinning.
“It was the wind.”
“The wind doesn’t sound hungry, Y/N.”
She snapped her book shut. “Do not start.”
Harry stood with a stretch, heading into the kitchen. “Relax. I brought food.”
“Oh good,” she called. “Protein bars and bad decisions?”
“Funny. But no,” he said, rummaging through his bag. “Tonight, we dine like kings.”
He returned with two packs of instant ramen, a small pot, and a grin that made her immediately suspicious.
“You brought ramen?”
“Laugh all you want, but I knew we’d end up needing it. Mountain weather waits for no man.”
“I’d rather starve.”
Harry shrugged and headed toward the stove. “Suit yourself. But when you faint from hunger, I’m not catching you.”
She didn’t reply—but her eyes followed him as he knelt beside the wood-burning stove, coaxing the flames higher. He looked completely in his element, sleeves pushed up, focus sharp, hands steady. It was annoying how competent he looked.
And how good.
She turned back to her book, scowling at the page like it had personally offended her.
Behind her, she heard the familiar sound of water heating. Then the soft rustle of plastic as he tore open the ramen packets.
“Just so you know,” Harry said, “I’m making two bowls. Because I know you. You’ll pretend you’re not hungry, then creep into the kitchen at midnight like a raccoon.”
“I won’t.”
“You will.”
The scent of ramen filled the room, savory and warm. Her stomach growled again.
“I’m not eating that,” she said, sharper this time.
“Didn’t say you were,” he said casually, pouring noodles into the steaming water. “But I’m placing one bowl near you and walking away. What happens after that is between you and your integrity.”
Y/N didn’t answer. But her eyes flicked toward the stove. The ramen smelled criminally good. Salty, warm, comforting in the way only cheap noodles could be when you’re snowed in, half-frozen, and pretending not to starve in front of your nemesis.
Y/N tried to ignore it.
Harry stirred the pot slowly, adding the seasoning packets like he was cooking for a five-star review. When the noodles were ready, he ladled them into two mismatched ceramic bowls and grabbed a pair of forks.
He approached the couch and, without a word, set one steaming bowl down on the coffee table in front of her.
She glanced at it.
Then back at him.
“It’s not poisoned,” he said, settling into the other end of the couch. “But if it was, honestly? I’d be impressed with myself.”
She glared. Her stomach growled again.
He wiggled his brows. “You gonna eat it or dramatically waste it to prove a point?”
Y/N let out a low groan and snatched the bowl. “I hate you.”
“You say that,” Harry said, twirling noodles onto his fork, “but you’re eating my food. Sitting in my firelight. Basking in my radiant charm.”
“Basking in your delusions.”
They both dug in, the room quiet except for the clink of forks and the soft whistle of wind outside. For a long stretch of time, they didn’t speak. Just ate. And sat. And didn’t hate it.
The silence felt different now.
Not stiff.
Not hostile.
Just
 warm.
Y/N leaned back into the couch when her bowl was empty, curling the blanket tighter around her legs. Harry remained at the other end, his posture loose, gaze on the fire.
“You know,” he said, voice soft, “if this storm keeps up, I’m calling dibs on the big blanket tomorrow.”
She didn’t look over. “I’ll smother you with it.”
He chuckled, low and rough. “Sounds romantic.”
They lapsed into silence again, but this time it was laced with something unspoken. 
Something new.
The fire crackled, burning low and golden. The storm continued to rage outside, but inside, it felt distant. Muted.
Eventually, Harry stood and gathered their empty bowls, placing them in the sink before returning to the couch with a heavy sigh. He dropped beside her again, lounging like it was his right.
She gave him a look. “You have your own space.”
“And yet,” he said, propping his feet on the coffee table, “this couch is cozy. Candle-lit. Warm. And you didn’t tell me to leave.”
Y/N rolled her eyes and turned back to her book. She flipped a page, pretending to be immersed in the story—but his presence was louder than any paragraph.
After a few minutes, he tilted his head toward her.
“What are you reading?”
She didn’t look up. “You wouldn’t care.”
“You don’t know that.”
“It’s not a comic or a sports article, so
”
He smirked. “You’re adorable when you’re judgmental.” She ignored that. 
“Come on,” he said, nudging her with his foot. “Read it out loud.”
She glanced at him, confused. “Why?”
“I don’t know. Your voice is nice. And the wind sounds like it’s trying to eat the house. Distract me.”
She raised an eyebrow. “No.”
“You owe me.”
“For what?”
“For feeding you. I could’ve made one bowl. I made two. That’s sacrifice.”
“That’s survival.”
“Still counts.”
She sighed, long and theatrical, then flipped back to the top of the chapter. “Fine. But if you interrupt me, I stop.”
He grinned and held up both hands. “Scout’s honor.”
Y/N cleared her throat and began reading, her voice steady and calm. The flickering fire beside them cast moving shadows along the walls, and Harry leaned back, watching her with quiet interest.
For once, he didn’t interrupt.
He didn’t tease.
He just listened.
She wasn’t used to that—not from him. But something about the way he was looking at her made her cheeks warm. Made her voice wobble just slightly before she caught herself.
She read until the end of the chapter, then gently folded the corner of the page and shut the book.
“There,” she said. “Happy?”
Harry blinked slowly, like waking from a dream. “That’s where it ends?”
“Yes. Thats the end of the chapter." 
“That’s criminal. Rachel’s about to ruin her life.”
“You were actually paying attention?”
“Obviously. She slept with Dex, Darcy's Fiance. There’s no turning back now.”
Y/N stared at him. “You know all their names?”
“I’m invested,” he said seriously. “You roped me into a soap opera.”
She laughed before she could stop herself—a soft, reluctant sound that made Harry smile wider. 
“You’re ridiculous,” she muttered.
“And you,” he said, shifting closer, “are kind of cute when you read." 
She scoffed. “You’re pushing it.”
He held out his hand. “Give me the book. I’ll read the next chapter.”
“You?”
“I have a British accent. It’ll be very dramatic.”
She rolled her eyes, but handed it over.
Harry adjusted on the couch, stretching his legs out with the book in his lap. He cleared his throat with exaggerated flair.
“Chapter Nine,” he announced in a mock-theatrical voice. “The morning after, I woke up feeling guilty
 but not quite guilty enough.”
Y/N groaned, pulling the blanket over her face. 
“Regret.”
“Shh. I’m reading.”
To her surprise, he wasn’t half bad. His voice, while occasionally dramatic for effect, dipped low and smooth at the right moments. His pacing was steady, and when he didn’t know a word, he rolled right through it like it didn’t matter. And it didn’t—not when he made the story sound like it belonged to him.
She peeked out from under the blanket and studied him quietly.
Harry’s curls had fallen into his face again, his lips moving softly with each line. His brow furrowed a little when the main character said something reckless. His mouth twitched into a smirk when the tension in the story spiked. He was... focused. Softened by firelight. And honestly, kind of beautiful.
Y/N blinked that thought away immediately. Nope. No. Absolutely not.
But then he stopped again—mid-sentence—and raised his brows with that familiar, knowing grin.
“Oh, this one’s good,” he said, holding the book up like it was evidence. Then he read, “‘I knew I was flirting. And I knew he was flirting back. But I also knew I wouldn’t stop.’”
Y/N groaned. “Okay, that’s enough.”
Harry looked over the top of the book, grinning. “You sure? Sounds familiar.”
“In what world?”
“In this cabin. Right now.”
“You are delusional.”
He laughed, eyes crinkling. “Maybe. But you’re smiling.”
She rolled her eyes, trying to hide the curve of her mouth. “Back to reading, pretty boy.”
Harry paused. Blinked. Then slowly smiled—this time softer. More real.
“You think I’m pretty?”
Y/N opened her mouth. Closed it.
There was something in the way he said it—like it wasn’t a joke this time. Like he really wanted to know. And with the firelight flickering behind him, casting a golden glow on his skin and catching in his lashes, she couldn’t lie and say he wasn’t.
She looked away, fingers tightening slightly in the blanket. “Shut up.”
Harry chuckled, but the grin he wore wasn’t teasing now—it was warm. Gentle. The kind of smile that lingered, even after he turned back to the page.
He cleared his throat and read on, but Y/N wasn’t really listening anymore.
Because now she was the one sneaking glances.
And for the first time since they’d gotten snowed in

She wasn’t sure if she hated it.
She turned her attention back to the fire—but it was no use. Her eyes kept drifting back to him. To the way he absently tapped the side of the book with his finger.
She didn’t realize she was slipping until her head gently tilted toward the arm of the couch. Her eyelids blinked slower. The warmth of the room, the steady cadence of his voice, the way her body had finally stopped fighting—all of it lulled her deeper.
By the time Harry flipped the next page, she was completely still.
He glanced over.
Y/N was curled up in her corner of the couch, her face relaxed, her lips parted slightly in sleep. One hand still held the edge of the blanket, like she’d tried to fight it, but lost.
He smiled to himself and lowered the book.
“You couldn’t hang, huh?” he whispered.
Carefully, he set the book down on the coffee table, then turned back toward her. She looked peaceful—peaceful in a way he’d never seen her. All the snark and sharp edges melted off, just warmth and soft lashes and slow breaths.
Harry hesitated.
Then he reached behind her, grabbed the throw blanket and gently draped it over her. She stirred slightly but didn’t wake.
He paused a moment longer, looking at her.
He’d spent years getting under her skin. 
Teasing her, pushing her, watching her snap back at him with fire in her voice. And yeah, he’d loved every second of it. But this? This quiet moment, where she trusted him enough to fall asleep beside him?
It undid something in him.
“Goodnight angry,” he murmured.
He considered heading to his room, giving her space—but the warmth of the fire, the soft light of the candles, and her presence just a few inches away kept him still.
So he stayed.
He shifted gently onto his side of the couch, pulling the blanket over himself, careful not to disturb her.
And for the first time since arriving, Harry didn’t feel like pretending he didn’t care.
He closed his eyes, the storm still whispering outside, and let sleep take him too.
//
Y/N stirred in her sleep, the creeping chill tugging her gently out of her dreams. Her nose twitched. Her fingers flexed, brushing against something warm and solid.
That was the first clue something was
 off.
The rest hit her all at once.
There was a strong arm wrapped snug around her waist. A warm chest pressed up against her back. A leg—oh god, someone’s leg—tangled over hers. And she wasn’t cold. Not really. Not where they were touching. She was actually kind of
 cozy?
Still half-asleep, she nestled into the warmth, letting herself enjoy it for a moment. Whoever it was, they were warm and still and—
Wait.
Wait.
That scent.
Cedarwood. Laundry detergent. Trouble.
Her eyes snapped open.
No. No, no, no.
She shifted her head slowly, heart beginning to race as her gaze dropped to the pale arm curled tightly around her midsection. That was not her blanket. That was a man. And that—
“Oh my god,” she whispered, her voice rasping out into the quiet.
In one sharp motion, she jolted upright like she’d just discovered a tarantula in her bed. 
The blanket flew off, and Harry groaned behind her, arm flopping where she’d been.
“What the—”
He blinked up at her, bleary-eyed and confused, his curls a mess and his voice thick with sleep. “Why’d you move? We were warm.”
Y/N stared at him like she was trying to manifest fire from her pupils. “Were we cuddling?!”
Harry yawned. “It’s called body heat, sweetheart.”
She scrambled off the couch like she’d been electrocuted. “No. Nope. No, no, no.”
Still lounging on his side, Harry propped his head up with one hand, a crooked smirk tugging at his lips. “You’re welcome, by the way.”
“For what?”
“For saving your life. It’s called survival cuddling.”
“I’d rather freeze to death.”
“You didn’t seem to mind a second ago.”
Her mouth opened. Then closed. Because damn it, she had liked it just for a second. Before she realized who it was. Before Harry’s obnoxious charm showed up at full volume.
She wrapped the blanket around her shoulders like armor. “I must’ve been sleep-deprived. Or delusional.”
Harry stretched lazily, unbothered and still shirtless. “I’m a great cuddler, Y/N. It’s okay to admit that.”
“You spooned me like a heat-seeking missile.”
He grinned. “You were the one radiating warmth.”
She gave him a flat look. “You’re not cute.”
He shrugged. “You did call me pretty last night.”
“That was sarcasm.”
“Sure it was.”
Before she could fire back, a frigid gust whistled against the windows, and they both turned to glance at the hearth. The fire was completely out. Just ash and cold logs.
Y/N sighed and rubbed her arms. “Perfect. Now we’re actually gonna freeze.”
Harry sat up and ran a hand through his hair. “I’ll get more firewood. Don’t go passing out without me.”
“Trust me,” she muttered, stalking toward the kitchen. “You’ve cured me of any desire to sleep.”
As he disappeared into the hall to grab wood from the closet, she watched him go—shirtless, annoyingly tall, and still wearing that smug grin.
She scowled.
And yet, the ghost of warmth where he’d held her still lingered. And for some reason
 that annoyed her most of all.
By the time Harry dragged himself off the floor and toward the stack of firewood in the back room, Y/N had wrapped herself in a blanket so tightly she looked like a grumpy little burrito—warm, silent, and very much Not In The Mood.
The cabin was freezing—again. The fire had gone out overnight, and without power, the chill seeped into everything that wasn’t pressed up against the hearth.
She didn’t say anything as Harry disappeared down the hall. When he returned with an armful of logs, she watched from the couch—quietly, like a cat perched on alert. He didn’t speak either, just dropped to his knees and got to work rebuilding the fire.
It only took him a few minutes to get it going again—he was weirdly good at it, crouched low in his hoodie and sweats, sleeves pushed up, curls falling into his eyes as he coaxed flames from kindling like he did this all the time.
And maybe he did.
Which was somehow more irritating.
Y/N pulled the blanket tighter around her shoulders, biting back the part of her brain that wanted to compliment him. Or at the very least... thank him.
Nope.
Absolutely not.
"Fire’s back," he said finally, brushing ash from his palms as he stood. The fire crackled again, warm golden light spilling across the cabin floor. “You’re welcome.”
She didn’t look up. “Congratulations on fulfilling basic survival instincts.”
"You really know how to say ‘thank you,’" he muttered, walking past her toward the kitchen. “And to think I was sensing improvement.”
Y/N didn’t respond. Instead, she reached into her tote bag and pulled out a tangled skein of golden-brown yarn and her favorite crochet hook—slipping into rhythm the moment the yarn touched her fingers. Hook. Pull. Twist. Loop. Her mind began to settle. A scarf, maybe. She didn’t care what it was. It was something to do with her hands while her brain spun in circles.
Across the room, she heard the familiar rustling of a duffel bag being unzipped. Water clinking into a small pot. The stove creaked open—still warm from last night—and a match hissed to life. No eggs this morning.
Just ramen. Again.
It was weirdly comforting.
She didn’t say anything, but her stomach did.
Harry didn’t even turn around. “Didn’t even argue this time. Growth.”
“I’m reserving my insults for later,” she said coolly, not looking up from her stitches.
“Save your energy,” he called back. “You’re gonna need it to slurp this world-class noodle masterpiece.”
“You mean boil noodles and dump powder in?”
“Gordon Ramsay’s shaking.”
Y/N rolled her eyes but kept crocheting. The crackle of the fire, the bubbling pot, and the smell of salty broth slowly warming the room—it was peaceful, in a weird, very not normal way.
Twenty minutes later, he appeared at the edge of her vision, holding out a ceramic bowl with a fork sticking out. 
She eyed it warily.
“It’s not poisoned,” he said, nudging it closer. 
“Unless you count sodium as a weapon.” Y/N took the bowl with a soft grunt of thanks, still not meeting his eyes.
Harry dropped onto the floor beside the couch, cross-legged, cradling his own bowl. “We’ve officially peaked. Noodles by candlelight.”
“You’re romanticizing instant ramen,” she muttered, digging in.
He slurped dramatically. “That’s because this is romantic.”
She smirked, barely.
They ate in silence for a few minutes, the kind of silence that was
 not awkward. Not quite comfortable either. Something in between. Something new.
Y/N peeked at him once. Just once.
But of course, he caught her.
“What?” he asked, noodles hanging out of his mouth like a fool.
She shook her head. “Nothing.”
“You were staring.”
“I was judging.”
“Same thing,” he said, swallowing. “But go ahead, admit it. I make excellent apocalypse noodles.”
She considered. “They’re edible.”
“High praise,” he said, mock-bowing his head.
When she finished her bowl, she set it aside and reached for her yarn again. Harry leaned back on one hand and watched her fingers move.
“So
 that your new scarf?”
“Maybe.”
He watched a little longer, then added, “You always crochet when you’re annoyed?”
She didn’t look up. “It’s either this or fight someone.”
He snorted. “You’re full of sunshine.”
She kept going, calm and rhythmic. “Crochet doesn’t talk back. Doesn’t flirt. Doesn’t leave its socks everywhere.”
Harry raised an eyebrow. “I do none of those things.”
“You flirted with a squirrel yesterday.”
“That squirrel was asking for it.”
Y/N choked on a laugh and shook her head. The moment stretched, softening like dough under a rolling pin. No tension. No snark. Just two people thawing—slowly—beside the fire.
Harry tilted his head, eyeing her half-finished piece. “Make me something?”
She looked at him like he had sprouted antlers. “Why?”
He shrugged. “Because I’ll wear it. And think of you every time I do.”
“That’s supposed to make me want to make you something?”
His grin widened. “Come on. I’d look good in something you made.”
Y/N paused, stared at him, then muttered, “A muzzle.”
Harry laughed—really laughed. Not one of his smug little chuckles or sarcastic scoffs, but a genuine, warm burst of amusement that crinkled his eyes and curled his dimples.
She wasn’t used to hearing that kind of laugh from him.
She definitely wasn’t used to liking it.And that unsettled her more than the blizzard howling outside. It cracked something open in her chest, something quiet and hesitant and unfamiliar.
They fell into an easy silence after that. The fire glowed steadily now, golden and soft, casting lazy shadows on the cabin walls. Their ramen bowls sat empty on the floor beside them. Y/N’s yarn moved between her fingers like it had a heartbeat of its own—loop, pull, twist, repeat. Soothing, steady. But her eyes kept drifting, flicking toward him more often than she wanted to admit.
Then Harry leaned forward and picked up the book they’d started the night before—the same one she’d read to him by candlelight. His thumb brushed over the dog-eared corner he'd folded down before he fell asleep.
“I could read a bit more,” he said casually, already flipping it open. “Unless you’re too busy knitting me a muzzle.”
“It’s crochet,” she corrected, without missing a stitch.
He smirked. “Still not denying it.”
“I’m considering gag options.”
“Charming,” he murmured with a grin, already settling back into the couch. He adjusted until he was half-reclined again, legs stretched out and the book open on his lap. The firelight danced across his face and the worn paperback, softening both in a way that made her throat tighten unexpectedly.
Y/N didn’t stop him.
Didn’t tease.
Didn’t even roll her eyes.
Instead, she just kept crocheting as his voice filled the room again—low and warm and surprisingly steady, each word threading between them like another row in the blanket between her hands.
The fire crackled quietly, a low hum behind Harry’s words. Outside, the wind pressed against the windows like a whisper, muffled by thick snow. Inside, everything felt smaller. Closer.
Safer.
Before they knew it Time clicked away,  Harry read without pause, his voice dipping with tension, rising with humor. The tips of his fingers tapped the page as he spoke. He didn’t rush. Didn’t perform. It almost felt like he forgot she was there—like he read for himself.
Y/N curled her legs beneath her and tried to focus on her stitches, but her hands were stiff with cold. The blanket wrapped around her wasn’t cutting it anymore. The fire helped, sure—but her body craved something more immediate. Something warm and alive.
Something like the man sitting next to her.
She told herself it was just the temperature. Just comfort. Just necessity.
But her body was already leaning before her mind caught up.
First, her shoulder brushed against his arm.
Harry’s eyes flicked to her, a quiet glance, but he didn’t stop reading. He didn’t flinch or shift away. Instead, he adjusted slightly, tilting the book so she could see the page better. His posture relaxed, the corner of the throw blanket brushing her knee now.
It was a silent invitation.
She didn’t pull back.
A few pages later, her knee nudged against his.
Then the blanket slipped off one shoulder, goosebumps rising instantly along her skin.
Without missing a word, Harry reached behind them, grabbed the thicker throw blanket draped over the couch, and gently, wordlessly laid it across both of them. His hand grazed her arm in the process—warm and steady, grounding her like an anchor.
Y/N’s breath caught.
It was subtle.
Barely anything.
But somehow
 it was everything.
She didn’t lean away. Didn’t speak.
She just listened—to the story, to the fire, to the steady, deliberate rhythm of his voice beside her.
And when she finally let her hook fall into her lap, resting her yarn beside her, she didn’t even notice her head tipping onto his shoulder.
She should’ve shifted. Should’ve made a sarcastic quip. Should’ve rebuilt the distance they’d so carefully maintained since the moment they met.
But instead
 she let it happen.
Harry didn’t speak. Didn’t tease.
His arm moved slowly behind her back, slipping across her shoulders and resting with gentle weight along the curve of her body. He didn’t squeeze. Didn’t pull. Just held her—warm and patient, as if he’d known all along she would fold eventually.
He read on like nothing had changed.
But it had.
Y/N sat curled beneath his arm, blanket pooled around them both, the steady rise and fall of his voice softening into something she hadn’t let herself feel in a long time—safe. It wasn’t the story anymore that had her full attention. It was him. The way his chest moved beneath her cheek. The slow cadence of his breathing. The warmth that radiated off him like a second fire.
Her fingers twitched slightly beneath the blanket and—without meaning to—came to rest lightly over his chest.
Harry’s voice faltered for half a second. Barely noticeable. But she heard it.
He cleared his throat, blinked down at the page, and continued reading.
The book was hitting its emotional stride. Rachel was unraveling. Dex was making excuses. Darcy was still in the dark. The drama should’ve made Y/N roll her eyes—but now, it felt different. Like every word was being read not just aloud, but to her.
Specifically.
Intentionally.
And yet, it wasn’t performative. There was no smugness, no smirk on his face. Harry wasn’t playing a role anymore. He was just a boy reading a book, holding a girl who used to swear she hated him.
Somewhere around the middle of the chapter, her eyes started to flutter shut. Not from boredom. Not even from sleep. But from the calm—the peace—that had settled deep in her chest.
Her head dropped fully onto his shoulder. She felt his muscles tense just a little. Then relax again.
She didn’t mean to nuzzle closer.
But she did.
And he didn’t stop her.
His hand shifted slightly, brushing up her arm until it rested at the bend of her shoulder. The pads of his fingers touched her like she might disappear if he held too tight.
She didn’t.
She stayed.
By the time he finished the chapter, the room had gone quiet again.
He glanced down at her.
Y/N was still awake—barely—but her eyes were half-lidded, lashes brushing her cheeks, mouth parted the slightest bit. Her fingers were still resting against his chest. Her body tucked along his side like it had always belonged there.
Harry closed the book slowly and rested it on the table.
He didn’t say anything.
Didn’t want to break the moment.
Instead, he looked at her. Really looked.
She wasn’t scowling.
Wasn’t rolling her eyes.
Wasn’t biting back a sharp remark.
She just looked
 soft.
Warm.
Real.
Like someone he hadn’t fully met yet—but wanted to.
He exhaled slowly and let his head fall back against the cushion. One arm still around her, his other hand drifted beneath the blanket and found her wrist, thumb brushing gently against her skin.
///
The room was quiet now.
Outside, the wind had calmed, settling into a gentle hush as snow drifted steadily from the sky. Inside, the fire burned low—an amber flicker casting long, slow shadows across the wood-paneled walls. The candles had melted into puddles at their bases, the scent of wax and cedar still hanging faintly in the air.
Y/N stirred.
She blinked slowly, breath catching as her brain registered warmth. Not just from the fire—but from beneath her. Around her.
Soft cotton brushed her cheek.
A rhythmic rise and fall pressed against her ear.
She was warm—warmer than she had been in days.
And then
 she realized why.
She was in Harry’s lap.
Her entire body, tucked up in the fetal position, was curled over him like he was a makeshift mattress. Her head rested against his chest, right over his heart. One of his arms cradled her back, the other resting lazily on the armrest. Her legs were folded across the couch cushions—but she was definitely on him.
Panic flared first. Sharp and fast.
She jolted upright a little too quickly, like she’d just realized she’d been snuggling the devil himself. “Oh my god,” she breathed.
Harry, still half-asleep, cracked one eye open. His lashes were mussed, his curls a soft halo around his face, and his T-shirt was wrinkled from the weight of her cheek. He looked far too good for someone just waking up.
A crooked smirk curved his lips. “Well, well,” he murmured, voice deep and sleep-slicked. “Look who decided to wake up.”
She stared at him, still trying to get her brain to reboot. “I—I didn’t mean to—”
“You were out cold,” he said, stretching slightly beneath her. “Didn’t move when I shifted. Or when the fire popped. Or when I put the blanket back on you.”
“I—” She paused, biting her lip. “I thought I fell asleep on the couch.”
He blinked. “You did. I just happened to be part of it.”
She groaned and flopped forward again, face hitting his chest with a muffled thud. “God. This is humiliating.”
“Disagree,” he said lightly, his fingers brushing her arm through the blanket. “You’re surprisingly cuddly.”
“I’m cold,” she mumbled into his shirt.
“You’re clingy,” he corrected.
“You’re annoying.”
“And yet, here we are.”
His arm was still around her—loose, casual, but firm enough to remind her just how close they’d gotten. Her hand was resting on his stomach, blanket slipped halfway off her shoulder, and she hadn’t even noticed.
She thought about pulling away again. She really did.
But the fire was barely burning, and his chest was warm, and his voice sounded like home in a way it had absolutely no right to.
So she stayed.
Harry didn’t say anything more. Just shifted a little to give her more room, then leaned his head back and exhaled softly through his nose. His fingers trailed slow, absentminded circles on the back of her sweatshirt—barely-there movements, rhythmic and comforting.
Y/N's pulse thudded louder in her ears.
This wasn’t just convenience. This wasn’t just about staying warm.
It was something else.
Eventually, she whispered, “You’re not
 what I thought you were.”
Harry tilted his head just enough to glance down at her. “No?”
“I mean, you are. Kind of. But also not.”
He chuckled. “That clears it up.”
She pulled the blanket higher. “I mean
 I thought you were all talk. Just ego and flirting and jokes.”
“I am.”
“But you’re also
” She trailed off.
Softer.
Sweeter.
Steadier than she wanted to admit.
Harry smiled lazily. “You can say devastatingly charming. I won’t stop you.”
She elbowed him lightly. “Shut up.”
He laughed again—low and genuine—and this time it tugged something loose in her chest.
For a while, they didn’t say anything. Just laid there, tangled under the blanket, breathing in sync.
Y/N’s eyes began to droop again. Her fingers curled loosely into the hem of his T-shirt. Harry’s hand never stopped tracing her back. The fire crackled, and somewhere between the silence and the comfort, she let herself drift off again
/
The morning sunlight crept in slow and honeyed, stretching long arms across the hardwood floors and casting warm halos around the quiet room. The fire had burned down to ash, leaving only a faint smell of smoke and the chilled hush of a new day. But still, there was warmth.
Because of him.
Y/N stirred, her face nestled against smooth cotton and bare skin. Her cheek rested squarely on Harry’s chest—his shirt nowhere in sight. One of his arms was tucked behind his head, the other curled tightly around her waist, anchoring her to him. Her thigh draped across his, tangled under the thick blanket that had slipped slightly to reveal the sculpted lines of his stomach.
She blinked slowly.
Took in the rise and fall of his chest beneath her ear. The way his hand rested just beneath her ribs. His scent—soap, firewood, and something inherently him.
And for the briefest, most dangerous moment
 she smiled.
It was peaceful. Soothing.
Safe.
And then—the creak.
The front door groaned against the cold.
Voices.
Footsteps crunching snow on the porch. A laugh. A loud, familiar one.
Her heart stopped.
She jolted upright like she’d been electrocuted. “Oh my God—”
Harry stirred, a low sleepy groan rumbling in his chest. “What—?”
She was already wriggling out of his arms, panicking, shoving the blanket aside with a flurry of limbs and regret. Her bare foot hit the cold floor. “Shit, shit, shit—”
“Y/N?” he mumbled, voice gravelly and dazed.
Too late.
The door flew open with a ding from the old bell overhead, and cold air rushed in.
Jessica stomped into the cabin first, wrapped in a marshmallow of a puffer coat, cheeks flushed from the snow. “Y/N! You’re still alive!”
Y/N, halfway to standing, scrambled upright and grabbed the nearest throw blanket, hugging it around her like armor. She forced a tight smile, trying not to breathe like she’d just been sprinting across landmines.
“Hey,” she choked out. “Glad you made it safely.”
Behind Jessica, a second girl stepped inside—shaking snow from her coat, eyes bright and curious.
Taylor.
Long, shiny waves of chestnut-brown hair framed her face like a shampoo commercial. Her skin glowed against the cold, and her bright blue eyes immediately scanned the room like she was taking inventory of the space—and the people in it. 
Y/N felt her stomach twist.
Not because Taylor wasn’t nice. But because she was perfect. The kind of effortless pretty that made you question your own reflection. And the way she looked at Harry when her eyes landed on him?
Well. That said enough.
Harry, who was only just now sitting up, blinked blearily, shirtless and still blanket-wrapped. His curls were messy. His voice was thick with sleep. “Morning
”
Taylor stopped mid-step, jaw slightly slack.
Jessica’s brows rose as her eyes ping-ponged from Harry’s bare chest to Y/N’s flustered appearance.
“Did we interrupt something?” Jessica asked, too casual to be casual.
Y/N snorted—too loud, too fake. “No. No! God, no. I was just
 up early. Reading.”
Taylor blinked slowly, eyes still glued to Harry like she hadn’t heard a word. “Hi,” she said, smiling. “You must be Harry.”
Harry rubbed his eyes, squinting toward the sound of her voice. “Uh
 I think so?”
Jessica smirked. “He’s usually a little more charming once he’s fully conscious.”
Taylor giggled, stepping farther into the room, but Harry’s gaze had already drifted past her—landing briefly on Y/N.
She wasn’t looking at him.
She was looking anywhere but him.
Still, he caught the way her fingers clenched tighter around the blanket at her chest. The flush across her cheeks that wasn’t from the cold.
Y/N turned her back quickly, darting toward the kitchen, mumbling something about tea.
Jessica didn’t miss it.
Behind her, Harry stood, blanket slipping down slightly as he stretched. His skin glowed in the morning light, shadows cutting across his arms and torso like artwork. Taylor’s stare was hungry. Obvious.
“Ohh its so cold in here” Taylor sad sweetly.
Harry yawned and reached for his shirt. 
“Yeah. I’ll go grab some more firewood.”
As he padded past, Taylor turned to watch him, her teeth sinking into her bottom lip just slightly.
Y/N, from the kitchen, poured water into the kettle a little too forcefully.
Jessica leaned against the counter, one eyebrow cocked. “You good?”
“Peachy,” Y/N muttered.
Jessica smirked. “You’re glowing.”
Y/N gave her a look. “I’m actually coming down from high after thinking someone was breaking in to kill us.”
“Uh huh.”
Behind them, the door creaked again as Harry stepped into the back room to get firewood, and Taylor moved a little further just to watch him. 
Y/N stared down at the tea kettle, face tight.
Jessica studied her best friend for a moment, then casually said, “So You and didn't kill each other?" 
540 notes · View notes
babegoalsreads · 2 months ago
Text
possession agreement
(part three of the sugar, baby series)
Tumblr media
Summary: Jealousy brought him to the bar. Possession dragged you into his lap.
Warnings: sugardaddy arrangement, unprotected sex (wrap it before you tap it), kind of a size kink, choking kink, some light stalking, jealous and possessive behavior, slutshaming, lots of feels
A/N: thank you guys so much for the love on the series so far! i've gotten a lot of requests to be added to the tag list, so if i've accidentally overlooked yours, just let me know :) hope you like this one. don't cheer too soon. good luck x
Word Count: 4,851
...
He sees you before you see him.
The bar is crowded, low amber lighting pressing warm against your sweaty skin and hazy music rattling deeply in your ribs. You're loosely cradling a drink, something pink and sweet, wrapped in an emerald green dress with iridescent sequins, so short it barely clings to your thighs, cinched at the waist and hugging every inch of your body like it was poured onto your skin.
It's a new dress, bought two days ago with the little black card that Harry had tossed in front of you on the bed one night, like it meant nothing. ''Just use it'', he'd said. ''Buy whatever you want.''
And that you did. You've always been so obedient, so eager to please. It's one of the reasons your arrangement works so well. But lately, the transactions have started to blur into something... different. It's not just groceries and bus tickets and rent anymore. Not just the careful, predictable spending of someone just taking what they need.
Now it's glossy department store visits, spontaneous dinners for one at upscale restaurants, even spa days and yoga retreats. Designer perfume that clings to your skin. Heels that cost more than your rent. Dresses that shimmer in the dark.
He'd noticed the changes in you. All the little shifts.
Your perfume was the first thing that changed. Sweet, like you, expensive in a way that clings, notes of vanilla and jasmine, and something more adventurous he can't quite name.
It lingers in his car after he drops you off. Lingers even longer in his sheets. The first time it happened, he caught himself burrowing into the pillow you had laid on, inhaling so deeply it left him light-headed. He changed the linens the next morning with a scowl, told himself it was distracting. Unprofessional.
He tried to blame this momentary lapse of judgment on the perfume, on its tenacity, its price tag. But he knew. It wasn't about the perfume. It was you.
The way your voice softens when you say his name, a tone you save just for him. The way your smile twitches when you try not to laugh at the noises of complaint he makes when you leave the bed. The way you're always so kind to him, even when he's cold or harsh or difficult. He doesn't know what to do with that kind of softness. That kind of grace. Especially when it's directed at him.
You've changed, he can see it in the way you carry yourself, the way you walk into a room with your chin up a little higher. But you're still the same at your core. Still shy when he mentions sex outside the bedroom, just a passing comment, really, a teasing whisper in your ear when you're cooking or reading a book. Still thanking him every time he buys you something as simple as a coffee, even though he always rolls his eyes and mutters ''it's part of the deal, baby''. Still too gentle for this world. Still too good for him.
And the lingerie... fuck. He's seen the credit card charges. Little things that cost hundreds, maybe thousands, of pounds. And he knows it's for him. You never say it, but you only wear them when you know he'll be the one undressing you.
He fucking loves it.
The timid smile on your face when he tugs off your hoodie, revealing the sheer, shimmering little things that look painted onto your skin like he's unwrapping a present. Pearlescent mesh that cups your tits like a second skin, thin garters that dig into the plush curve of your thighs, delicate embroidery right where his mouth loves to be. You never say much when he peels it off, just blush and look up at him like you're waiting for his approval. He always grins. ''Fuckin' love that you wear my money like this.''
You moan when he tells you how gorgeous you look. You shiver when he mutters how good it feels knowing no one else gets to see you like this. Sometimes, when he's buried between your thighs, he thinks about snapping photos, keeping a private collection, but he reckons you wouldn't allow him.
After all, even after all these weeks of tangled limbs and messy sheets, you still won't let him fuck you, not properly. Not the way he wants to. Needs to. You'd always politely stopped him when things started to slip too far, and he'd respected that, without question, without pressure. Never asked why.
Until one night, after you'd melted beneath his mouth, trying to catch your breath, when he'd propped up his face on one hand, stroking your arm in slow, lazy circles with the other. He'd asked, quiet and curious, ''Why d'you always stop me, baby?'' Not accusing, not frustrated, just genuinely wondering.
You'd been shy about it. Said it softly, hesitantly. That you just wanted to get to know him better before doing something that intimate. That it wasn't about him, not at all. That it just meant more to you. He'd never thought of sex as anything but a release, as friction and sweat and a way to shut off his brain, and he'd felt something odd curl in his chest at that. Not annoyance. Not rejection. Just
 respect. Maybe even admiration. You saw sex as special, sacred, and for once, he wanted to deserve that. Deserve you.
God, what was he turning into?
The question lingers in the back of his mind as he watches you from his shadowed corner near the back of the bar, hidden by the low-hanging bulbs and velvet curtains, eyes tracking you like a sniper with his jaw set and his knuckles white.
You're blissfully unaware. You sip your cocktail, lips glossed and sticky around the rim, smiling at something on your phone as if you don't feel the heat of a dozen gazes trained on your body. You don't even seem to notice the way all the men in the bar study your every movement. You don't hear the way the women whisper in jealousy about your dress, your confidence. A girl who could get anything she wants with just a bat of her eyelashes.
He hadn't planned to come. You hadn't even told him where you'd be. You hadn't needed to. He always finds out.
The moment he saw the tag from your new dress in the trash and the ridiculously high charge made to his credit card, he knew. You were out. Without him. In that dress, on his dime.
You laugh at something the barista says, the sound bright and genuine, and his throat tightens. God, you're pretty. That's the worst part. You're pretty and kind and so stupidly innocent about it all, like you don't realize what you do to people when you walk into a room. Like you don't realize what you do to him.
He ducks into the men's bathroom quickly, just to splash cold water in his face, just to try to snap himself out of whatever trance you've seemed to put him in. Get it together, Harry.
He swiftly slides back into his booth when he returns, and for a second he debates going up to you, making sure that everyone sees that he's the one taking you home at the end of the night.
Then the guy approaches.
He's tall. Closer to your age than Harry is. Clean-shaven and grinning like he actually believes he has a chance. Harry leans forward slightly, eyes narrowing as he watches the stranger slide into your space, hand braced casually on the bar beside your elbow.
''Hey,'' he says, voice cocky but smooth, sounding charming enough to hide the hint of arrogance. ''I was gonna wait for your boyfriend to come back from the bathroom, but
 I figured, screw it. Mind if I buy your next drink?''
You blink up at him, a little surprised, but you smile sweetly at him nonetheless. ''Actually, I'm here alone.''
That goes straight to Harry's gut. Alone. You're here alone, looking like that. Wearing his money. Sitting pretty on a barstool like a trophy someone forgot to take home and worship. His jaw ticks.
''Damn,'' the guy says, clearly pleased. ''Lucky me, then. You're so hot, I can't believe no one's snatched you up yet.''
You smile politely, but Harry can see the offense etching its way into your skin, a delicate frown sitting on your pretty face. That's my girl, he thinks. He'd learned early on into your arrangement that you didn't appreciate being degraded or objectified, and he'd nearly lost his family jewels the first time he called you '''hot''. ''I'm not a cup of tea, Harry'', you'd told him defiantly.
''No, I mean it,'' the guy presses, inching closer. ''It's like you walked in and I forgot what I was doing. I've been watching you the whole time, just couldn't take my eyes off you.''
Your smile falters just slightly. Harry sees it. The way your fingers tighten around your glass. The way you glance away, uncertain, uncomfortable. But the guy keeps going.
''Listen, I know this is forward, but do you wanna get out of here? Maybe hit another place with better music? Or straight to my place, if you'd prefer,'' he asks confidently.
Harry's up before he realizes it, drink forgotten on the table behind him. The blood in his veins is cold, electric, every muscle in his body pulled taut like a wire. He's on autopilot as he cuts through the bar, ignoring the brush of shoulders, the flicker of stares.
His only focus is you. His girl and a stranger who clearly has no idea what he's playing with.
He stops just behind you, hand curling around your waist, fingers splaying possessively across the curve of your side.
''She's taken.''
His voice is low. Rough. Measured, but only just. A breath away from breaking this man's nose.
You go stiff in his grip. Your eyes snap to his, wide, caught somewhere between shock and relief. The guy blinks, taking a step back with his hands raised.
''Look, man, she said she was alone—''
''And now she's not. Move.'' His eyebrows raise, the look on his face saying ''try me. I dare you.''
The guy swallows and stammers something, but he's already turning to retreat. You open your mouth, debating whether to strangle Harry for following you here or kiss him for saving you from that creep.
But Harry doesn't give you the chance to speak. His hand clamps around your wrist, not hard enough to hurt, but with enough pressure to make it clear; you're leaving.
''Harry—'' you start, but he's already dragging you through the crowd, jaw locked, pace fast. You trip slightly in your heels, breath catching as you stumble after him.
The door slams open with a sharp crack, rain sweeping in around you both like it's part of his fury. He storms out first, and you stumble after him, heels clicking sharply against the wet pavement, glittering dress clinging tighter to your skin with each second.
The streetlights blur with water, casting gold halos onto the slick pavement. He doesn't let go of you even as the rain soaks your clothes. He doesn't even look at you. Just paces a few feet away, running a hand through his damp hair like it might somehow tame the chaos boiling inside him.
''What the fuck were you thinking?'' His voice is thunderous, splitting the air like the lightning that's blocks away from you. He finally turns to face you, jaw clenched, lips curled in a frustrated snarl. ''Out. Alone. Dressed like that? Do you have any idea what kind of creeps hang around places like this?''
Your heart is racing, not just from the cold or the scolding, but from the abruptness of it all, how you'd gone from laughing over a cocktail to being dragged out like a misbehaving child.
''Excuse me?'' You blink against the rain, glaring at him through your soaked lashes. ''I was having a drink. I was fine.''
He scoffs, taking a step closer. ''You call that fine? That guy was three seconds away from dragging you into a fucking alley. And you were smiling at him. Entertaining his delusions. You're a woman, for God's sake. Don't you know better than to engage with men like that?''
You huff out a bitter laugh. ''Men like what, Harry? Men who find my location, who watch me from dark corners?''
''I was keeping an eye on you!''
''You were stalking me.''
''Well, apparently I have to, because you don't seem to have any survival instincts whatsoever.''
''I was being polite!''
''You were flirting.''
You throw your hands up in exasperation. He's behaving like a petulant child. ''And what if I was? It's not like you're my boyfriend.''
That hits him like a slap in the face. He smiles tight-lipped, bitter. ''Right. Not like I have a say, right? Because I'm just the guy funding your new lifestyle, paying for your little wardrobe, all those fucking slutty dresses—''
''Are you seriously throwing that in my face right now?'' You spit back at him, offense settling deeper in your bones than the cold.
He doesn't say anything. He knows that comment was low, even for him, but he doesn't take it back. He can't, he's too deep in it now.
You take a shaky breath, fists curled at your sides. ''I didn't ask for any of that. You offered. You set the rules. The boundaries. Yet here you are, dragging me into the street like a jealous ex.''
His eyes widen slightly, running his hand through his soaked hair in frustration. ''I'm not jealous,'' he says defensively, but his voice lacks the conviction it usually carries.
''Bullshit.''
''I'm not.''
You tilt your head at him, voice growing quieter, the exhaustion seeping in. ''Then why are you out here? Why were you in there, Harry? Don't lie to me. I'll know.''
He flinches like you hit him, and for a second, he doesn't have an answer. Just stares at you, rain dripping down his temples as his drenched curls stick to his skin, his jaw tight.
You know you've hit the nail right on the head. There's no use pretending anymore. He can't stand the idea of someone else touching you, looking at you, even if he's the one who keeps you at arm's length. Even if he swore he didn't want anything more.
''I didn't like the way he was looking at you,'' he finally mutters under his breath, a hint of shame crawling up his neck.
You bite back the lump in your throat. ''Why?''
He opens his mouth to answer, then closes it again. His hands twitch at his sides, like he doesn't know whether to reach for you or push you away. He looks back at you, and the fury in his eyes is morphs into something softer as his gaze drops briefly to your dress, soaked through and clinging to every curve.
You're shivering now, teeth chattering every few seconds, hair sticking to your cheeks, mascara probably halfway down your face. You're trying so hard not to cry, not to shake, not to break in half in front of him. But he sees it.
''Fuck—'' he breathes, almost to himself. Like he can't believe he let it get this far. Let himself get this far. Setting boundaries and breaking them. Pushing you away but still kissing your skin.
Shoving his feelings so far down until it was too late to realize they'd consumed him.
He shrugs off his coat in one swift motion and steps forward before you can say a word. He drapes it around your shoulders and tugs it closed in the front, hands lingering a beat too long on the lapels. You stare at him, stunned, lips parted.
His hand lifts, almost hesitant, and brushes your soaked hair gently out of your face. The contact is soft, so impossibly soft after all that screaming. His palm lingers against your cheek, warm, even now.
He swallows hard, Adam's apple bobbing, and he's staring at you like he doesn't know what the hell to do with everything building behind his eyes. You nuzzle into his hand, pressing a soft kiss to his wrist.
You don't know who leans in first. Maybe you both do. Maybe it's instinct. Maybe it's fate.
Your lips crash into his like a dam breaking, weeks of tension and questions and all pouring out in one desperate collision. He freezes for a split second, like he hadn't considered this outcome, like he didn't know he was drowning until your lips pulled him to the surface. But then he's kissing you back with every ounce of heat and anger and longing he's buried beneath his rules.
One hand fists in your hair, the other at the small of your back, pressing you into him like he's terrified you'll vanish if there's even a sliver of distance between you. It's messy, wet, a little frantic, but it's real. Your arms slide around his neck, trembling hands clinging to the soaked collar of his shirt.
You've never done this before. Never kissed. Never crossed that invisible line. But now that it's happening, it feels inevitable. Like everything else was just leading up to this moment.
When he finally pulls back, you're both breathless. His chest is heaving. Your lips are swollen. His hands are still on you, fingers twitching like they don't want to let go. You look at him and see it in his eyes. The want. The fear. The guilt. The hope.
Neither of you says a word. You just stand there, shaking under his coat in the pouring rain, while your heart beats loud enough to drown out the thunder.
He doesn't speak as he suddenly pulls you through the downpour. Just stalks toward his car while you try to match his pace, your heels slipping on the slick asphalt, but he doesn't slow down. His hand is locked around your wrist like he's afraid you'll vanish if he lets go.
He tugs the door to the driver's seat open impatiently and practically throws himself in, dragging you with him, wet limbs tangling, your body landing hard against his in the cramped front seat.
The door slams shut behind you, muting the sound of the rain to a steady percussion against the roof, the storm now caged outside while another builds in the tight, humid air between you. You're both drenched, clothes sticking to your bodies like a second skin, breaths ragged, chests heaving.
Your knees hit either side of his hips, thighs sliding against his jeans as you straddle him awkwardly in the seat. His hands are already under your dress, bunching the fabric up to your waist with zero finesse, just raw impatience. ''Wore this to tease me?'' he hisses, jaw clenched, eyes dark as sin. ''Parading around in this tiny fucking dress like you don't belong to someone?''
''I don't belong to anyone,'' you retort defiantly, hating it when you're treated like an object, like a possession.
But right now, you're breathless, and you don't sound so convinced anymore. Not when you're rutting your hips down against the hard line of his cock in his jeans, not when your panties are clinging to you, wet from both the rain and your own arousal.
He barks out a laugh that's all raging jealousy and lust. ''Bullshit. You belong to me. This cunt belongs to me.''
You whimper at his vulgarity, grinding down harder. The windows start fogging up around the edges as his hands grip your ass, dragging your body against his. ''You're such a desperate little thing,'' he mutters, cock thick and straining beneath you. ''Bet you'd let me fuck you raw right now, wouldn't you? Right here in my fucking car. Don't care if people walk past and see, do you?''
You shake your head, drunk off him, dizzy from the filth in his voice, nuzzling your face into his shoulder.
''You're so fucked up for me, baby. Look at you. Letting me do this to you. Wish that fucking creep from the bar was here to see how you behave when it's just you and me. Fuckin' filthy, baby.''
Your hands shake pathetically as you work open his jeans. He helps, yanking the zipper down, pulling himself out with a hiss. And then
 Jesus Christ.
Your mouth goes dry. You'd nearly forgotten how massive he is. Thick and veiny and already leaking at the tip, twitching against your thigh. You stare like you've never seen him before. How the hell is that going to fit inside of you?
He must see the flicker of nerves in your eyes because his voice softens just slightly, only for a second. ''You sure?'' he asks sternly, his hand skimming your thigh, eyes watching you like a hawk.
You nod. ''I want to. I just... Fuck, Harry, you're big.''
His jaw flexes with pride, but he doesn't comment on it. Instead, you feel him reach under your dress again, curling his fingers into the waistband of your panties and starts to drag them down.
''Up,'' he murmurs. ''Need these off you.''
You shift your weight onto your knees to help, thighs bracketing his hips as he tugs the soaked fabric down your legs. But as you sit up, spine straightening in the cramped car, your head smacks hard into the roof.
''Ow—fuck!'' you hiss, dropping back down on his lap instantly and grabbing the crown of your head with both hands.
Harry freezes. Then his lips twitch. Then he laughs.
''Shit, are you okay?'' he asks between chuckles, clearly trying and failing to stifle them, swatting your hands away to cradle the back of your head and inspect the damage.
You glare at him, shoving his shoulder when he presses a finger into the bruise that's surely forming on your scalp. ''Do I look okay?''
''You look like you just lost a fight with the ceiling, baby,'' he says, grinning now, voice warm with amusement.
You swat his chest, trying to look mad, but the corner of your mouth quirks too. ''Don't laugh, it hurts like a bitch.''
''Aw, c'mere.'' He pulls you forward into a kiss, soft and smiling. ''You're alright. I've got you.''
The lingering tension from your fight earlier melts away, and you let him take your panties the rest of the way off. Let him hold you steady again. Let yourself breathe.
His fingers brush through your soaked folds like he's checking how ready you are, and he hums in approval, almost smug. ''So wet for me already, baby. I barely even touched you.''
Your thighs twitch. He lines himself up with you, holds your hips, and begins to guide you down slowly. ''Just breathe, baby. Gonna go slow. Let me stretch you.''
You sink an inch. Then two. Then stop with a sharp inhale, your nails digging into his shoulders.
''Fuck, too much?''
You shake your head. Your walls are fluttering around him, pulsing tight as your body struggles to accommodate his size. But God, you want to. You want to take all of him. You want to be ruined by him.
''Just... give me a second,'' you whisper, barely able to speak.
And he does. He leans up, wraps one arm around you to pull you impossibly close, forcing your back to arch into him. He kisses your jaw. Your cheek. Your collarbone. Your shoulder. ''You're doing so good,'' he murmurs. ''So fucking good for me. My pretty girl.''
The praise knocks something loose in you. You grip the back of his neck, burying your face in his wet curls at the top of his head as you slowly start to sink down further, inch by inch. It burns, but it's good, thick and overwhelming, your slick easing the way.
''God, I can feel you squeezing me,'' he growls, forehead dropping to rest on your chest. ''Tight little cunt's choking me, baby. Fuck.''
By the time you've taken all of him, you feel split open, fuller than you ever thought possible. You both freeze there, chests heaving, soaking wet and panting. You clench around him instinctively and he moans, moans, like he's losing control.
''I've never let anyone ride me before,'' he pants, dragging his hands up your sides as you adjust. ''You know that?''
Your brows twitch up, surprised, your hand combing through his wet curls, his face still pressed against your boobs. ''Why?''
''Don't like giving up control,'' he admits. ''But fuck...You, I'd let you do anything. Look at you. Look at how pretty you are on my cock.''
Your lips part, stunned by the confession, by the way his voice strains at the edges, the hunger in his eyes when he pulls back up, looking at you like he's unraveling beneath you.
He rocks his hips up just slightly, and the friction sends sparks through your stomach. You brace your palms against his chest and start moving, slow at first, lifting your hips and dropping back down. He hisses between his teeth.
''Fuck, yes. That's it. Ride me, baby. Show me how bad you need it.''
You moan as you begin to find a rhythm, the tight squeeze and drag of him making your head spin. Every time you drop down, it feels like he's deeper, thicker, rubbing that spot that makes your vision blur.
One hand shoots to your throat, squeezing gently as his hips thrust up into you sharply. ''This what you wanted, huh?” he snarls, grip tight enough to make your breath catch. ''Wanted to tease me all night just so I'd fuck you like this?''
You nod desperately, moaning as his fingers flex at your neck. ''Harry, please.''
''You're mine,'' he growls, thrusting up into you harder now, no longer letting you lead. ''Mine to look at. Mine to touch. Mine to fuck.''
His possessiveness makes you clench hard around him, the struggle to breathe making you feel dizzy and depraved and his. You're barely keeping up anymore, your thighs burning, body trembling, but he's got you, one hand guiding your hips while the other keeps you tethered to him by the throat.
Your head falls back and he takes the opportunity to mark your neck, tongue dragging over your skin before he bites down and groans, ''Gonna come inside you, baby. Gonna fill you up so good. Let everyone know who you belong to.''
You cry out, slamming your hips down on his, his cock punching deep as he fucks up into you, harder now, rough and punishing.
''Tell me you're mine,'' he demands. ''Say it.''
''I'm yours,'' you sob. ''Harry, fuck, yours—''
That's all it takes.
He lets go, growling as he snaps his hips up again, again, again. You feel him spill inside you with a strangled curse, hot and endless, his entire body trembling beneath yours. He groans your name into your shoulder, arms wrapped tight around your back as if he could fuse your bodies together and keep you there.
His release spurs on your own, and he lets out a choked moan when you squeeze him, riding out the high, milking him of every last drop, as the coil in your stomach snaps.
You're shaking, both of you breathing heavy in the steamed-up car, rain pattering against the windows, your soaked dress still bunched around your waist.
And when you finally open your eyes and see the way he's still looking at you, jaw clenched, lashes wet, hand stroking your thigh possessively, you breath hitches.
He lets you linger against him for a second too long. You can feel the rapid thrum of his heart under your palm, the slight tremble in his fingers where they rest on your thigh. But then, just as you're starting to think this might mean something, he pulls away.
He gently nudges you off his lap, tucking himself back into his jeans, like the moment never even happened, and your stomach drops. He leans over the console to tug your crumpled dress down and fasten your seatbelt, avoiding your eyes the entire time.
''Hey... Are you okay?'' you ask, voice soft, dipping your head lower to get him to look at you, or at least catch a glimpse of his face, of what the hell he's thinking right now.
He pulls back, slumping into his seat and staring straight ahead, his eyes unreadable. ''Yeah. I'm fine. Let's just go.''
It stings more than it should. Not cruel, not dismissive exactly, just... closed off. As if something cracked open between you two, only for him to slam it shut again just as quickly.
And you wait. For a look, a soft smile, a brush of his fingers. Any kind of reassurance to soothe the ache of the subtle hint of regret in his voice. But nothing comes.
You nod slowly, swallowing the lump rising in your throat as he turns the key in the ignition, the air between you thick with everything left unsaid. ''Okay.''
...
thank you so much for reading! i appreciate any and all support so remember to like, comment and reblog. requests are open! 💕
sugar, baby series tag list
@indierockgirrl @prettygurl-2009 @cherryflavoredbyme @dipmeinhoneyh @haliastyless @drewrry @maddiesalvatore1839 @robinsue87 @zoraaasyd @sincerely-yours-marsbar @m0mmyfromtarget @maudie-duan
general tag list
@2601-london @mads3502 @angeldavis777 @run-for-the-hills @postsexfistbump
...
890 notes · View notes
babegoalsreads · 2 months ago
Text
Just For You
Tumblr media
Official Masterlist | Series Masterlist
Stranger Lanes Part 6
Summary: As the group sets out on one of their annual summer hikes, Y/N and Harry fall into step with each other in a way no one can ignore. What begins with playfulness and banter slowly deepens into something quieter and more private, drawing them closer over the course of the day. They tease, they laugh, they push boundaries—both physical and emotional—and by the time they slip away for a moment alone, their connection has fully shifted. In the stillness of the woods, they don’t rush. They don’t define anything. But something between them clicks into place, and when they return to the group, it’s clear to everyone: something has changed. As night falls, they find comfort in the quiet spaces between the chaos, carving out something entirely their own.
Warnings: Lingering tension between characters due to shared romantic history | Emotional vulnerability and personal reflection | Playful but physical interactions | Flirtation, banter, and light innuendo | Light jealousy and subtle group dynamics shifting | References to betrayal and complicated past relationships | Physical closeness and quiet intimacy | Conversations around family dynamics
A/N: I have no words, I just love them. As always, comment or reblog to be added to the taglist! Love ya <3
Word Count: 13.7k
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
The morning didn’t start all at once. It crept in slowly, stretching itself over every room of the lake house like a film of soft light, glancing off mugs of half-finished coffee and sleep-mussed curls and the creak of bare feet on old wooden floors. Someone upstairs had opened a window too early, letting in the sound of birdsong and lake wind and the far-off splash of oars hitting water. Somewhere else, music was playing low through a speaker left forgotten the night before, a playlist shuffling with the kind of lazy shyness that seemed to understand no one was ready for volume just yet. The whole house felt like it was breathing deeply for the first time—exhaling the tension of travel, of accidental arrivals, of shared spaces, of lingering stares and internal recalibrations. And for the first time since they arrived, Y/N could feel something close to rhythm settle into her bones.
She stood on the edge of the hallway near the stairs, one hand curled loosely around a chipped mug, still warm from the kettle. The smell of lemon tea drifted upward with the steam, though she hadn’t taken a sip. Her eyes followed the faint lines of sunlight streaming in from the living room’s east-facing windows, already starting to cast long slants across the floor. Below, voices murmured—quiet enough that she couldn’t make out words, but familiar enough to tug something calm loose in her chest. It was the sound of her friends becoming themselves again. No longer negotiating rooms or posturing around exes. Just easing into the weightless hours of a day with no plans.
She exhaled slowly and took a sip.
The first taste was sharp, citrusy, sweet.
Downstairs, Harry laughed.
It wasn’t loud. It wasn’t even directed at her. But it struck something square behind her ribs—the memory of his voice against her shoulder the night before, the smell of coffee and soap and worn cotton, the hush of breath as he’d curled unconsciously closer in his sleep. The shift between them had been subtle, yes, but now, after everything, it no longer felt small. It felt like a step had been taken, silently but without question. As if the ground between them had closed itself overnight, the friction replaced by something warmer, something threaded with a quiet want neither of them had dared speak yet. She wasn’t rushing to name it. She didn’t need to. Not when it was living so clearly in her body, humming beneath her skin, making her want to lean closer even when they were already side-by-side.
By the time she came down the stairs, the kitchen had bloomed with motion. Ali was holding a carton of eggs like it was her life’s work, instructing Eli and Claire on pancake ratios with the steady command of someone who’d taken charge of group meals since college. Jules sat cross-legged on the counter, peeling a banana with deliberate slowness as she flipped lazily through the playlist queue. And Harry—Harry was leaning against the far end of the sink, half-dressed in sleepwear and sunshine, curls damp at the edges, sleeves pushed up to his elbows like he didn’t know what to do with his hands. He looked good. Effortlessly good. But more than that, he looked at home. Like the tension that used to keep him standing just outside the room had lifted sometime in the early morning light, and now he was all in—quietly, calmly, without demand.
His eyes met hers the second she stepped into view. The corner of his mouth tipped up, slow and private, like something he’d kept waiting just for her. She didn’t smile back—not immediately—but something inside her chest did. Something unspooling and warm and a little bit unsteady. She moved past the table without a word and brushed her hand against his as she reached for the jam.
It wasn’t a test. It wasn’t performative. It was just a touch. Just a soft, I know you’re here.
And he let his fingers curl just slightly toward hers before she pulled away.
No one said anything. But she didn’t miss the way Ali’s head tilted.
After a while, Eli called for a vote on which hike they should do first, and everyone made exaggerated groaning noises about elevation and sweat and sunburns. The group’s usual chaos resumed. Plans were tossed around, misheard, repeated louder. There was talk of swimsuits and sunscreen, of who needed to borrow a daypack and whether the cooler had enough sparkling water. It was the kind of kinetic buzz Y/N usually loved, the dizzy rush of the day lifting off. But this time, she didn’t feel the need to lead it. She let herself hang back, just a little, and watched Harry instead—how he listened without interrupting, how he offered to carry the cooler before anyone asked, how he kept glancing over at her like they were still sharing something unspoken.
Because they were.
They hadn’t named it. They hadn’t touched anything beyond shoulders and shared breath. But everything had changed. She could feel it in her hands, in the shift of her balance when he stood near her, in the way her smile tugged a little more easily into place when he looked her way. It wasn’t just playful anymore. It was slow. Careful. Steady in its unfolding.
And she didn’t want it to stop.
-
The trail cut wide and slow through the woods behind the lake, dappled in morning light that filtered in and out with every step. It wasn’t difficult—not in elevation or distance—but it was long enough to demand intention. No one could be half-present on this trail. You had to commit to it. To the breath, the movement, the hum of insects buzzing around your ankles. You had to let your legs find their own rhythm and your lungs learn the shape of effort again.
And for once, Y/N didn’t mind being breathless.
The group stretched into their usual patterns—Ali leading with a clipboard and trail app and Eli following close behind, narrating imaginary documentaries about local squirrels. Jules drifted between conversations, sunglasses oversized and commitment to cardio minimal. Claire and Ben hung back, too close and too quiet, like their closeness had to be seen to be believed. And somewhere near the center—steadily orbiting beside her—was Harry.
She didn’t look at him much. Not directly. But she felt him. Felt the way his stride matched hers with an ease that was either practice or instinct. Felt the way he kept slightly behind her on the inclines, like he was waiting to offer help without saying it. Felt the way his presence didn’t fill the space, but settled into it—quiet, grounding, constant.
They didn’t speak at first. Not really. There wasn’t much to say. The hike filled the air with enough sound—the crunch of boots on dirt, the wind through the trees, the rise and fall of someone’s laughter echoing off the canopy. But the silence wasn’t empty. It was
 charged. Not tense, not uncomfortable. Just full of something waiting.
It wasn’t until they hit the first bend in the trail, the sun splashing gold across the rocks, that he spoke.
“You good back there?”
She glanced sideways, breathing steady. “Shouldn’t I be asking you that?”
“I’m just checking in on your cardio. All those blueberries haven’t exactly screamed stamina.”
She narrowed her eyes at him, biting back a grin. “Says the man who almost passed out in the cereal aisle because he couldn’t decide between granola or frosted flakes.”
“That was a life-altering decision.”
“It was a breakfast decision.”
“Same thing.”
She laughed—light, easy, without hesitation—and it shocked her how good it felt. How safe. The woods echoed it back at her, soft and slow, and Harry smiled like he’d waited all morning to hear it again.
They kept walking.
-
Later, when the group stopped at a lookout point—halfway up the ridge, perched high over the lake—Y/N found herself settling near a wide stretch of rock beneath the trees, shaded and cool. She dropped her backpack beside her, pulled her water bottle free, and stretched out her legs with a low sigh. Her calves ached in a good way. Her chest was flushed with sunlight and something warm that had nothing to do with the temperature.
Harry sat down beside her a minute later. Not close. Not touching. But close enough.
She didn’t lean in. Not yet. But she let the silence between them stretch again. Let the energy swirl quietly until she couldn’t take it anymore.
“You hike often?”
Harry shook his head, twisting the cap off his water. “Not really. But I do enjoy pretending I’m the kind of person who owns a CamelBak.”
She smiled into her bottle. “You’re doing great.”
“You mean it?”
“I mean it with my whole chest.”
He tilted his head toward her, one brow lifted. “That’s the nicest thing you’ve ever said to me.”
“I’m growing.”
They sat in the hush after that, trees rustling overhead, Ali’s voice carrying softly through the trees as she explained how glacial movement had carved the edge of the lake. Y/N could hear Ben and Claire bickering again near the overlook, just loud enough to annoy, just quiet enough to pretend it wasn’t happening. And for once, she didn’t care. She didn’t feel dragged into it. She didn’t feel folded under by the weight of what they’d done.
Because she wasn’t sitting next to them.
She was here. Next to him.
And that changed everything.
-
The hike back down was supposed to be easier.
Gravity handled most of it. The group’s energy had shifted—less organized, more loose-limbed and sun-warmed. Someone had started a playlist on a tiny speaker. Ali let her clipboard droop under one arm and stopped pretending the map mattered. Eli threw a stick into the woods and dared everyone to guess if it was poisonous. The air had gone syrupy with heat and laughter and the kind of softness that always followed a view that took your breath away.
But Harry wasn’t thinking about the incline anymore.
He was thinking about her.
Y/N walked just ahead of him, loose ponytail bouncing with every step, shoulders swaying with the same kind of ease she’d had that night in the kitchen when she’d leaned into him without saying a word. She wasn’t flirting. Not exactly. But she wasn’t not flirting either.
She turned back once—just briefly—to check the path, and her eyes caught his, bright and amused like she already knew the punchline to a joke he hadn’t told yet. He couldn’t help it—his mouth curved in that slow, too-easy way that always got him in trouble. She didn’t blink. She just raised one brow like oh, you think you’re charming? and then turned back around.
He followed. Of course he did.
-
They fell behind the group just slightly, not enough to make a scene, but enough to feel like the air belonged to them. The space between their steps narrowed. Their voices dropped. There was a kind of hush to it—not silence, just something softer. Something unspoken but crackling just beneath the skin.
“You’ve been quiet,” she said eventually, adjusting her backpack strap with one hand, not looking at him.
“Just enjoying the view.”
Her head tilted, skeptical.
He let it hang there for a beat.
“Not the trees,” he added, voice low.
She rolled her eyes, but the color in her cheeks deepened just slightly, and he counted that as a win.
“You’re lucky I’m too tired to come up with a proper insult.”
“You say that like you didn’t spend the last mile dragging your feet on purpose so I’d walk behind you.”
She glanced at him, smirking. “You think I did that on purpose?”
“I think you know what you’re doing.”
She snorted softly. “If I wanted your attention, I’d be way more creative than that.”
He grinned. “Don’t sell yourself short. It’s working.”
She made a strangled noise and shook her head, but her laugh floated back to him, light and unguarded. He wanted to pocket the sound. Bury it somewhere deep for when this trip ended and the world crept back in.
-
A low branch dipped across the trail, and she ducked beneath it with the grace of someone who’d hiked this path before. Harry followed, but not quite as smoothly—his backpack caught on the edge and yanked him backward slightly.
“Need help?” she asked, not even bothering to hide her smile now.
He tugged the strap free and fixed his curls, letting his ego recover with a dramatic sigh. “No, I’ve got it. But thank you for your overwhelming concern.”
“I’m just saying, it’s good to know who the liability is if someone rolls an ankle.”
“I’m not the one hiking in Converse.”
She looked down at her shoes like she’d forgotten what she was wearing, then shrugged. “Style over safety.”
“An icon.”
They rounded another curve, sunlight bursting through the trees, the lake visible again in flashes through the leaves. The air smelled like moss and woodsmoke and sun on damp earth. The kind of scent that made everything feel a little slower, a little fuller.
He didn’t reach for her hand. Not yet. Not with the others just ahead. But he walked close enough that his arm brushed hers every few steps. And when she didn’t pull away—when she stepped closer instead—he felt something settle in his chest.
Not a decision.
A knowing.
-
The trail opened up again near the bottom of the ridge, flattening into a wide clearing that buzzed with the kind of midday heat that turned every breeze into a blessing. The lake glinted just beyond the trees, its stillness a promise of shade and coolness and temporary escape. The others had pulled ahead, clustered near the trailhead’s wooden signpost and debating whether to swim first or eat, their voices tangled in heat-heavy laughter.
Y/N lingered in the last patch of shade before the clearing, her hands on her hips and her breath just slightly unsteady—not from exertion, not really. Just from him.
Harry had stayed close the whole way down, orbiting without asking, matching her pace without needing to be asked. Every step, every bump of shoulders, every sarcastic comment and quiet laugh—it had all added up. Layer by layer. Breath by breath. Until now, as the trail eased into open space, her body felt wound tight with the effort of not leaning closer.
He caught up to her where she stood, one hand pushing his curls back from his forehead, the other holding his water bottle like a prop.
“We made it,” he said, voice low, breath just a little ragged.
“Barely,” she teased, her eyes still trained on the shimmering sliver of lake beyond the brush. “I was about two minutes from leaving you behind.”
“Oh, please. You’ve been drafting off my effort the whole way down.”
She turned to face him, her grin blooming slow. “You don’t even know what that means.”
“I do. It’s a cycling term.”
“Then you definitely don’t know what it means.”
He laughed, sharp and delighted, and before she could react, he bumped her shoulder with his. Not lightly. Not gently. Not the casual nudge they’d passed back and forth all morning.
This one had weight to it.
Playful. Yes.
But intentional.
She stumbled half a step to the side, then turned on him.
“Oh, really? That’s how we’re doing this?”
He widened his eyes innocently, already stepping back. “I don’t know what you mean.”
“You just—”
“Gently encouraged your stride?”
“That was a full-body check.”
He shrugged. “You looked like you needed motivation.”
She narrowed her eyes. Took one small step toward him. “You wanna go?”
His grin turned feral. “Always.”
And before she could respond—before she could even calculate what the hell was happening—he bolted.
Right past her.
Laughing.
And it hit her: he was running. Full sprint. Toward the lake. Like he’d been waiting for an excuse to go all morning.
Her heart flipped.
And then she took off after him.
-
The clearing blurred under her feet. Grass kicked up behind her. The sun beat down on the back of her neck as she followed the sound of his laughter, his footfalls heavy but quick, his silhouette cutting ahead through a line of tall trees. They reached the lakeshore in a burst of movement—sand and sun and the screech of seagulls overhead—and by the time she caught up, she was breathless with laughter.
He stopped just at the edge of the dock, spinning to face her, hands on his hips.
She slowed to a halt a few feet away, panting, eyes bright.
“Took you long enough,” he said.
She bent over, catching her breath. “You cheated.”
“Fair and square.”
“You shoved me.”
“Gently guided.”
She lunged forward—not to hit him, not to shove him, but to tag him, like they were eight years old and high on too much sun. He darted back with a laugh, and she chased again, and then they were circling, wide and laughing and glowing.
And then—
He caught her wrist.
Soft. But sure.
Her body stopped on instinct. Not because she was startled. But because the touch froze her.
He was holding her wrist.
Not tightly. Not possessively.
Just
 holding it.
And looking at her like she was the only thing in the world that existed.
Her breath hitched. His eyes dropped to her mouth, then back to her eyes. Her skin felt like it had been lit from the inside.
Neither of them said a word.
The laughter between them hadn’t died—but it had changed. Slowed. Deepened.
Turned into something else.
She didn’t pull away.
He didn’t let go.
-
His hand didn’t move. Not right away.
It was still on her wrist, fingers light, just enough pressure to let her know he was there. And she hadn’t stepped back. Not an inch. Not even as the others’ voices started drifting closer—Ali shouting something about sandwiches, Eli laughing from across the trees. The group was coming. The moment was going to break.
But she didn’t care.
Not yet.
Because Harry’s eyes hadn’t left hers.
Not for a second.
And in that split second of stillness, in the low press of his hand and the way her own pulse thrummed under his fingers, everything between them dropped into place. Not explained. Not declared. But known.
She should’ve said something. Teased him. Brushed it off. But her body refused to move in that direction. Her muscles locked in the hum of whatever this was, whatever it was becoming. And she didn’t want to break it with a joke.
So she took a breath—just one—and then moved.
Fast.
She twisted slightly and shoved his shoulder. Not hard. But enough to jolt him backward two steps on the dock, enough to say I see you. I’m not just going to let you win.
His mouth opened in mock offense. “You’re dangerous.”
“You were asking for it.”
“Was I?”
She arched a brow. “Every second.”
He stepped closer. Close enough to invade her space. But not close enough to touch.
“And what exactly do you think you’re gonna do about it?”
She didn’t answer.
She darted past him.
And that was the end of the standoff.
-
He didn’t think.
He chased.
His feet pounded the wood of the dock, his breath catching in his chest—not from the run, but from the sound of her laughter breaking just ahead of him. She’d flung her arms out like wings, sprinting for the end of the dock, hair trailing like a ribbon behind her. She looked free. Sunlit. Barefoot and completely unguarded.
And he had never wanted anything more than to be the reason she kept laughing like that.
He caught up just before the edge—one long stride closing the distance—and grabbed her waist, spinning her in a blur of limbs and laughter and sun.
She gasped—one bright, breathless noise—and he lifted her off the dock.
Just for a second.
Just enough.
Her hands clutched his shoulders, and her head tipped back, laughter spilling straight into the open sky.
“You wouldn’t dare—” she half-screamed.
He spun again. “You don’t think I will?”
“I will take you down with me, Styles.”
“You’d drown before you won.”
“I have no pride. I will cannonball us both.”
He laughed so hard he nearly dropped her.
She shrieked, flailed, elbowed him in the side—then wriggled free and landed with a thud on the dock.
And the second her feet hit the wood, she launched herself at him.
-
They wrestled.
It was absurd.
Two fully grown adults on the sun-warmed edge of a dock, tangled in limbs and laughter and breathlessness, half-heartedly trying to pin each other without falling into the lake. It was all hands and arms and no strategy. Her fingers curled in the hem of his shirt. His arms locked loosely around her waist. Her knee knocked into his thigh. He twisted to avoid the jab and accidentally pulled her into him.
And then—somehow—they stopped.
Still tangled.
Still laughing.
But stopped.
Because she was in his arms.
Her chest against his.
His hand on the small of her back.
And her face tilted up to his, mouth parted, breath short, eyes impossibly wide and full of something that hit him like a freight train.
The laughter was gone.
What was left was silence.
And want.
-
They didn’t kiss.
Not here.
Not yet.
But they could have.
They were close enough.
Her body wasn’t shaking from the run anymore. It was shaking from him. From the way he’d held her, from the way her hands had found his shoulders like they belonged there, from the way his breath was hitting her cheek like something meant.
She didn’t move.
He didn’t move.
And then—someone shouted their names from the trees.
They stepped apart.
Slowly.
Gently.
But not regretfully.
Harry didn’t look away as she stepped back. He didn’t laugh again. He didn’t break the tension with a joke.
He just nodded.
One small, devastating nod.
And she nodded back.
-
They walked back in step, neither of them talking, neither of them touching, but somehow still together in a way that had become undeniable.
It was in the way their arms swung just a little closer than necessary. In the way their shoulders brushed and neither pulled away. In the way Y/N looked straight ahead, calm and unflinching, like she was too busy feeling the weight of something new to entertain any pretense of small talk.
Harry felt it too. Felt it in the sweat at the back of his neck, in the buzz still humming beneath his skin. His hands twitched with the memory of her laugh curling against his chest. Her hands on his shoulders. The scramble of limbs and warmth and closeness that had felt like something between a wrestling match and a dance.
And now they were walking back through the trees like none of it had happened. Like it was just another hike. Just another run to the dock. Just another moment.
But it wasn’t.
And the group saw it before either of them could pretend otherwise.
-
Ali was the first to spot them. She paused mid-sentence, her mouth still open from whatever she’d been saying to Eli, her brow lifting slowly like she couldn’t believe she was witnessing this in real time. She didn’t say anything. Just exchanged a look with Jules, who followed her gaze and bit the inside of her cheek trying not to smirk.
Claire didn’t look up. But Ben did. His expression went flat. Cold, almost. Y/N didn’t return it.
Harry could feel every flick of attention as he followed her into the clearing. The way the air quieted. The way the others’ eyes trailed over his shirt—wrinkled, damp, one sleeve stretched where she’d grabbed him. The way Y/N’s hair was half-falling out of its tie, cheeks still flushed, eyes bright.
They were trying to play it cool.
They weren’t succeeding.
-
She dropped down onto the edge of the picnic bench with slow control, like her legs were still half-tuned to motion and the rest of her hadn’t caught up. Her pulse hadn’t returned to normal. Her skin was still warm in places that had nothing to do with the sun. And the others—her friends—were all watching her like something had been confirmed.
She met Ali’s eyes across the table.
Ali blinked once. Tilted her head. Smiled.
Nothing was said, but everything was said.
Harry sat down beside her, not close enough to be obvious, but close enough to make it clear that he was choosing this seat. That he wasn’t backing off or shying away or pretending like the tension wasn’t laced through every second of the last half hour.
Eli tried to break the silence. “You two look like you just ran from the cops.”
“We ran to the dock,” Harry said, casually grabbing a water bottle and twisting the cap with one hand. “And maybe chased each other a bit.”
Y/N leaned forward, voice calm. “Friendly sprint.”
“Did you trip? Why’s your hair doing that thing?”
She blinked. Shrugged. “Wind.”
Ali raised a brow. “Violent wind?”
Jules raised an eyebrow. “That explains the grass in your hair.”
Y/N reached up automatically and pulled out a small leaf.
Harry took a long sip of water.
Jules chimed in again, lazy and sly: “It’s funny how neither of you wants to explain why your shirts look like they’ve been in a tug-of-war.”
Claire finally spoke.
“We heard you,” she said.
Her tone was clipped. Tight.
Y/N looked at her slowly. “Heard what?”
“The shouting.”
Harry didn’t even flinch. “It’s called laughter.”
Ben snorted under his breath. “Right.” Then cleared his throat. “So
 are you guys a thing now, or what?”
The silence after that was heavy.
Claire shifted in her seat.
Y/N didn’t look at either of them. She just tilted her head toward Harry and let the smallest smile pull at her lips.
“You okay with letting the answer speak for itself?” she asked him quietly.
Harry looked at her for a second—soft, steady—and nodded.
“Yeah,” he murmured. “I think I am.”
No one pushed further.
They didn’t need to.
Because the way Y/N and Harry looked at each other said more than any admission could have.
-
Lunch happened in pieces.
The group fell into the kind of gentle midday lull that always came after exertion and sun—sandwiches pulled from coolers, fruit passed around in mismatched Tupperware, the crunch of chips mixing with soft background music and someone’s half-committed attempt to make a playlist. Ali and Jules sat cross-legged under the trees with their water bottles tucked against their thighs, debating the difference between “tired” and “burnt out.” Eli was still insisting someone try the off-brand peach soda he’d packed from the gas station four days ago. Claire lingered on the edge of things, sunglasses too large and unreadable. Ben had disappeared entirely.
And through it all, Y/N sat at the far end of the picnic bench with her legs curled beneath her and a plum in her hand, her thumb running absent little circles along the smooth skin.
Harry was just behind her, sitting on the edge of the dock with his feet swinging over the water. He hadn’t said much since they returned. Hadn’t done anything dramatic or obvious. But she could feel him there, close enough that her pulse didn’t know how to rest.
The food was good. The shade was cool. The group was mellow in that rare, fleeting way—when everyone was too full and too sun-warmed to try too hard. There was a softness to everything. A golden hum in the air. And even though her shoulders had relaxed, her chest hadn’t stopped aching.
Because she wanted to be next to him again.
Not because it was expected. Not because the group was watching. Just because being near him felt easier than being anywhere else. Like something in her body moved better in his orbit.
And she knew—without needing to look—that he felt the same.
-
She rose quietly and crossed the distance.
No one said anything. No one even blinked.
She sat beside him, her shoulder brushing his, and let her feet dangle over the edge of the dock just like his. Their knees bumped. Neither of them shifted.
Harry glanced at her but didn’t speak.
She held out the plum wordlessly.
He took it. Bit into it. Passed it back.
The silence between them wasn’t charged this time. It wasn’t pulsing with tension or jokes or anything they needed to prove. It was just still. Easy. A slow kind of gravity that pulled them into each other without having to try.
They watched the ripples on the water.
They breathed in the same rhythm.
And in that moment, Y/N realized something that made her throat tighten.
She hadn’t thought about Ben in hours.
Not once.
Not even when Claire’s voice sharpened or when a song played that reminded her of late drives and too-long summers.
Not even when Harry smiled at her the way he had—like she was something new.
She hadn’t compared.
She hadn’t second-guessed.
She’d just been in it.
With him.
And she wanted to stay.
-
The group moved like a slow wave, lifting in motion but never quite breaking. Sandwich wrappers were folded up and tucked back into canvas bags. Water bottles were recapped, backpacks zipped, sunglasses slid into place like shields against the inevitable heat of the walk back. Someone yawned. Someone else started humming. The energy was still soft, but it was no longer sleepy—it had shifted into that familiar stretch of late afternoon, where the air starts to carry the echo of what’s been shared.
Harry stood from the dock first and turned to offer Y/N his hand.
She looked up at him with a brow raised, amused. But she took it.
Her fingers slid into his easily. Her weight shifted forward, her sandals gripped the dock edge, and when she was on her feet again, she didn’t let go right away.
Neither did he.
It wasn’t a moment that asked for an announcement. No one around them gasped or stared. But Ali saw it. Jules too. Even Eli—bless him—let out a little whistle under his breath that made Claire glance up from her sunglasses and then immediately look away again.
It didn’t matter.
Because Harry had no intention of stepping back now.
He let go when she was steady, sure. But he stayed close. Close enough that his shoulder brushed hers as they followed the others toward the tree line. Close enough that her arm swayed into his on every third step. Close enough that when Jules cracked a joke about “group dynamics shifting in the humidity,” Harry didn’t even blink.
He just smiled.
Because yeah. Things had shifted.
-
It was almost funny how differently everyone moved now.
There was no official declaration. She and Harry hadn’t made any kind of show of it. And yet, the jokes came faster now—softer, but sharp-edged with curiosity. The glances were longer, less guarded. The teasing had evolved into something else. Not mean. Not even probing. But full of recognition.
Everyone could see it.
She could hear it in the way Ali said “How’s the couple at the back doing?” without even turning around. In the way Eli offered to trade hiking partners like it was a school dance. In the way Jules asked what snacks Harry had “picked for her” and didn’t bother clarifying who her was.
She could feel it too.
In the way Harry kept adjusting his pace to match hers. In the way his fingers brushed hers now and then—always casually, never gripping, but lingering. In the way her body leaned toward his like it had stopped asking for permission.
And it was all so easy.
That was the strange part.
It didn’t feel like a new beginning.
It felt like a return.
Like they’d been circling this version of each other for longer than either of them had realized. Like all the noise between them—everything that used to keep their eyes narrowed and their walls high—had finally gone quiet. And what was left was this.
Warm. Open. Quietly certain.
Y/N didn’t need to look back to know Ben and Claire were walking somewhere behind them.
She didn’t need to glance over her shoulder. Didn’t need to listen for them.
Because they weren’t what mattered anymore.
What mattered was the trail ahead. The sunlight pooling between trees. The way Harry’s voice dropped when he leaned closer to say something only she could hear.
And the way it made her smile without even trying.
-
The house came into view like a mirage—low-roofed and sunbaked, its windows glinting against the haze of the afternoon heat. The trail thinned behind them as the group shuffled up the drive in loose clusters, every step slower than the last. Shoes scraped against the gravel. Water bottles swung at half-hearts. Someone let out a long, theatrical groan as they reached the porch steps, and someone else laughed just loudly enough to disguise the sound of another foot catching a loose plank on the deck.
Y/N reached the front door first, her hand resting on the knob while she fumbled for the key Ali had handed her before the hike. Her other hand still buzzed faintly from the quiet moment just five minutes earlier—Harry’s fingers brushing hers one last time as they’d turned onto the path. It hadn’t been an accident. It hadn’t lasted long. But it had sent a warm thrum all the way up her arm that hadn’t quite faded.
She unlocked the door and stepped inside first.
The cool rush of indoor air made her eyes sting. The temperature difference was sharp and immediate, and the stillness inside felt oddly sacred after the noise of the trail. For a moment, all she could do was stand in the entryway and let her lungs adjust. It smelled like old wood and lemony cleaner and the faint, familiar whisper of yesterday’s coffee.
Behind her, the door creaked open again.
Harry stepped in second.
Of course he did.
And with a quiet clatter of bottles and bags, the others followed.
-
It didn’t take long for the house to fill again—with chatter, with footfalls, with that familiar summer energy that only settled into a place once everyone had made it theirs. Shoes were kicked off. Backpacks dropped. Someone turned on a fan in the corner of the living room that whirred like it had something to prove. Claire opened the fridge with a dramatic sigh and announced that they were “critically low” on something she didn’t bother to finish naming. Eli immediately volunteered to eat “whatever’s expired.” Jules collapsed onto the couch and demanded someone feed her grapes.
And Y/N?
Y/N drifted into the kitchen, not because she had a plan, but because her legs carried her there.
She opened the fridge and stared into the cool light like it held some kind of answer. Her fingers found a jug of water, her other hand fumbling for glasses without looking.
A moment later, Harry appeared beside her.
Again.
No fanfare. No commentary. Just a quiet arrival. A shared breath.
His hand brushed hers when he reached for the second glass.
She looked at him then—not long, not pointedly, but long enough.
Long enough that she didn’t have to say anything when she poured the water and nudged the glass toward him.
He took it.
Their fingers grazed again.
And neither of them moved away.
-
The others were scattered now—drifting toward bedrooms, couches, bathrooms, anywhere with airflow and a horizontal surface. A few half-hearted attempts at planning the rest of the day floated across the room, but no one really grabbed onto them. They were all in the slow exhale after movement. The kind of quiet that settled in the ribs, content to just be.
But even in that stillness, he felt it.
The way the others’ eyes flicked toward him and Y/N more often now. Not staring. Not interrogating. But curious.
There was a new rhythm to the house, and they were the tempo now.
He didn’t mind.
He took a sip of water and leaned against the counter. Y/N stood beside him, half-lit by the sunlight pushing through the open window above the sink, her skin glowing, her cheeks pink, her eyes soft.
She looked at peace.
And he wanted to keep her that way.
She glanced at him then, lips curving gently. “Thanks for not dropping me in the lake earlier.”
He chuckled. “Thought about it.”
“Not sure you could’ve handled the splashback.”
“You’re underestimating my core strength.”
She smiled, and it reached all the way into him.
He didn’t say anything else.
He just stood there.
Next to her.
Right where he wanted to be.
-
They moved through the house like a secret.
Not trying to hide. Not putting on a show. Just existing in a kind of new, quiet rhythm that made the rest of the group feel like background noise—not unimportant, not invisible, just
 less in focus.
The kitchen had emptied by now. Jules had migrated to the porch with a book. Eli and Ali were arguing softly over who got control of the Bluetooth speaker. Ben was still absent. Claire had retreated to the upstairs bathroom under the pretense of a sun-induced migraine. And in the quiet between those moving parts, Y/N leaned against the countertop next to Harry and let the silence hold.
Her skin still felt warm from earlier. Not the sun—though the sun had done its part—but from him. From his voice, his laugh, his arms around her on the dock, the way they hadn’t let go fast enough. The memory of it sat heavy in her chest now. Not heavy like burdened. Heavy like full. Like something new had settled just under the surface and didn’t want to leave.
Harry opened the freezer, pulled out two popsicles—one red, one purple—and wordlessly held them up like a bartender offering a drink list.
She pointed to the red.
He handed it over.
They unwrapped them in sync, the plastic snapping in that sharp, familiar way, and leaned against opposite ends of the counter like they hadn’t just spent the last half hour tangled in each other’s space.
But they had.
And it was still all over her skin.
-
The popsicle dripped down his thumb, and he didn’t care.
Y/N licked hers like she wasn’t thinking about it, but he could tell she was. Her mouth curved every time her tongue caught the melting juice at the corner, and she smiled when she noticed him watching.
He didn’t look away.
Didn’t even pretend to.
Something had shifted since this morning—not snapped, not sparked, but warmed. Like someone had left a window open in the middle of the house and now the air inside was changing whether they wanted it to or not.
He liked it.
Liked her.
Liked the ease. The tilt of her voice when she said his name. The curve of her back when she laughed and didn’t bother to look over her shoulder to see if anyone was watching.
She knew he was.
She knew.
-
“What now?” she asked eventually, around a mouthful of cherry ice.
“Swim?”
“Too hot.”
“Movie?”
She wrinkled her nose. “Feels wrong to sit in the dark on a day like this.”
“Board game?”
“You just want revenge after I beat you at trivia.”
“I want balance restored to the universe.”
She laughed, and it came out light and easy, like it belonged in the air.
Then she glanced sideways at him and said, “Want to go for a walk?”
He blinked. “Didn’t we just do eight miles?”
She shrugged, unbothered. “Different kind of walk.”
“What kind is that?”
She met his eyes.
“The kind where no one else comes.”
And just like that, his breath caught.
She didn’t mean it suggestively. She didn’t say it with weight or flirtation or anything even close to a smirk. But it hit him anyway—deep and warm and true.
A walk.
Just them.
No one else.
He nodded once.
“Yeah,” he said. “I do.”
-
The house didn’t shrink as she left it, but it felt like it did.
The second she stepped past the porch and into the space between the trees—where sunlight slanted through the branches and the sound of the group dissolved into distant thuds and murmurs—something opened in her chest. Not in a dramatic, cinematic way. Just a slow unfurling, like a breath she hadn’t known she was holding had finally been allowed to leave.
There was no trail for where they were headed. No destination. No need to fill the space with conversation or perform the closeness they’d been toeing around all day. But the shift in energy was immediate. She felt it in the way the soles of her shoes pressed more deliberately into the dirt. In the way the air around her warmed despite the shade. In the way Harry fell into step beside her without saying a word, as though he’d been waiting for the cue all day and now that it was here, it needed nothing more than a look.
She didn’t glance at him yet.
She didn’t have to.
His presence was a tether.
Solid. Quiet. Close.
Her hands were still sticky with the sugar from the popsicle he’d handed her. The cherry flavor had long since faded, but the aftertaste lingered—bright and artificial and a little too sweet. Her lips stuck slightly when she pressed them together, and she swiped her tongue along her bottom lip out of habit. The humidity clung to her in patches, where the sweat from the hike had never fully left, and the breeze barely moved through the pines now that they were deeper in the woods.
She wasn’t sure why she’d suggested the walk.
Not really.
It had come out of her mouth before she’d fully thought it through, and when Harry had looked at her like yes, that, her brain had gone quiet.
Maybe it had something to do with the way he hadn’t let go of her hand right away when they’d returned from the dock. Or the way he’d stood behind her in the kitchen, quiet and close, like he didn’t want to get in her way but also didn’t want to stand anywhere else. Or maybe it was the way the others were looking at them now—not just curiously, but like they knew, like they were cataloging each touch, each glance, each moment and wondering what had changed.
Y/N had spent her entire adult life learning how to manage other people’s attention. She was good at it. A professional, even. She could navigate a faculty meeting with one raised eyebrow and a well-timed exhale. She could redirect conversation away from herself with the ease of someone who’d been practicing since she was a teenager. And yet here, with Harry, she didn’t feel like hiding.
She just felt like being.
The trees around them thickened slightly, enough to swallow the sunlight in long beams and cast the forest floor into strips of gold and green. Harry walked slowly. Purposefully. His arms hung loose at his sides, his gait lazy in the way that only came when his guard was down. He hadn’t said a word since they’d left the house, and yet somehow she felt more connected to him now than she had through any of their earlier back-and-forths.
It was strange, she thought, how easily the silence sat between them. Not strained. Not heavy. Just there. Soft and shared.
She picked up a twig with her toe and kicked it ahead of her on the trail. “You always this quiet?”
Harry looked over, the smallest smile tugging at his mouth. “Only when I don’t want to say the wrong thing.”
Her brows lifted, surprised at his honesty. “You think there’s a wrong thing to say right now?”
He didn’t answer right away.
He stuffed his hands into the pockets of his shorts and let his gaze track a squirrel darting across the brush before he spoke.
“I think,” he said, slowly, “that there’s a lot of things I could say. And some of them
 I’m not sure you’re ready to hear yet.”
The warmth that had been coiled in her chest twisted, then pulled tighter. It wasn’t a warning. It wasn’t even heavy. It was gentle. A soft touch at the edge of something neither of them had named.
“And what if I am?” she asked, quieter than she meant to.
Harry looked at her.
Really looked.
And then—just as slowly, just as softly—he smiled.
-
He hadn’t meant to say it like that.
He hadn’t meant to say anything at all. The quiet had been good—weightless in a way that felt rare between two people who hadn’t known each other well just days ago. And now here they were, walking a dirt path that didn’t lead anywhere, held together by whatever had settled between them since the night of the grocery trip.
Still, when she asked if he was always this quiet, the words had come out without calculation.
It wasn’t just the sun-warmed calm of the woods that loosened his tongue.
It was her.
The way she looked at him when she wasn’t trying to be understood. The way she tilted her head like she already knew what he meant but wanted to hear it anyway. The way her voice dropped into something barely-there when she asked, “What if I am?”
Ready.
Like maybe she was.
He could’ve said a dozen things. Something teasing. Something noncommittal. But instead he looked at her and smiled. Just that. Just the truth of that smile. And then kept walking.
She caught up to him a few paces later, their shoulders close again, feet moving without purpose.
“So,” she said, breaking the silence lightly, “what exactly would be so dangerous for me to hear?”
He exhaled, amused. “Thought we were letting it go.”
“We were. But then you went all cryptic woodsman on me.”
“Cryptic woodsman?”
“You know, with the quiet and the vague truths and the meaningful glances.”
“I’m just trying not to ruin the walk.”
“You’re failing.”
He looked at her, and her grin widened.
It hit him all at once, then—how easy it had become, how he didn’t feel like he was performing anymore. Not even behind sarcasm. Not even behind old habits of emotional sleight-of-hand. He was just
 here. Himself. With her.
And it didn’t scare him.
It settled in.
Like it had been waiting.
-
She didn’t know what she’d expected from the walk, but it wasn’t this.
It wasn’t this feeling of clarity—quiet and low and persistent. It wasn’t the comfort of falling into step with someone who didn’t need her to explain herself. It wasn’t the slow-burning hum of her pulse every time Harry said something in that voice, his voice, with its patient rhythm and careful humor and unspoken undertow.
She glanced down at her feet, at the way her shoes scuffed dust up from the trail. She didn’t feel nervous. But she did feel aware. Of her limbs. Her breath. The faint ache in her knees from the earlier hike. The slight stick of sweat at her temples. The shift in gravity every time he came close enough to cast a shadow across her shoulder.
“You’re still avoiding the question,” she said, voice light.
“Am not.”
“Are too.”
“I don’t remember there being a question.”
She rolled her eyes, stopping short in the path. “What would you say if you thought I was ready?”
He stopped too.
There was no one around now. Not within earshot. Not within view. The woods stretched in every direction—quiet, dappled, just barely moving with the wind.
Harry looked at her like she was the only real thing in it.
He took a step closer.
“You want the truth?” he asked.
“Always.”
His eyes dropped to her mouth, then back to her eyes.
“I think,” he said, low and warm and steady, “that you’re not half as hard to understand as you want people to believe. I think you notice everything. I think you hold it all in, and you don’t let people know how much it means to you. But I think you care. A lot.”
She blinked. Swallowed. Tried not to shift her weight too obviously.
Harry continued, his voice softening further. “I think you watch the people around you more than you watch yourself. And I think it’s exhausting. But you do it anyway. Because you don’t trust that anyone else will.”
Y/N didn’t speak.
Her throat was tight.
Her heart had pressed up into it like it couldn’t stay still in her chest anymore.
She should’ve made a joke. Changed the subject. But instead, she asked, “And you? What do you think I haven’t noticed?”
He smiled at that.
But it wasn’t cocky.
It was bare.
“I think,” he said, “you noticed that I hate running on concrete. That I always drink the last half of my coffee cold because I forget about it. That I only sing along when I’m alone in the car, and I only do it if the windows are up.”
He paused.
She waited.
“I think,” he said again, slower now, “you noticed that I’m still figuring myself out. Even now. And I think that scares me less when you’re around.”
She felt that one behind her ribs.
Felt it all the way down.
-
They kept walking.
They didn’t need to talk after that.
The silence came back, but it wasn’t emptiness. It was full of something golden and growing.
At some point, they passed a narrow wooden fence that curved along the far edge of the forest. It was old, half-fallen, mostly overtaken by moss and ivy. Y/N paused to touch one of the posts—gently, like it might dissolve under her hand.
Harry watched her.
“What?” she asked.
“Nothing,” he said. “Just figured you’d be the type to notice things like that.”
She turned. “Like what?”
He shrugged one shoulder, casual. “Quiet corners. Places that no one else looks at.”
“Why?”
“Because that’s where the best stories start.”
She raised a brow. “You really believe that?”
He smiled.
And then, just as he stepped forward and reached out to tug a pine needle from her hair, he said it:
“Yeah. I’m starting to.”
-
She didn’t suggest stopping.
She didn’t need to.
The moment they reached the edge of the clearing—a slight rise in the trail flanked by low grass and a patch of mossy boulders that looked like they’d been dropped there centuries ago—they both paused without speaking. The silence between them hummed. Not with awkwardness. Not with indecision. Just
 something that said here. That said this is where we rest now.
Y/N moved first, slipping between two stones and sinking onto a flat, sun-dappled patch of moss. She tucked her legs beneath her, hands loose in her lap. The heat of the ground seeped through the fabric of her shorts, grounding her in a way the conversation hadn’t. She needed to stop moving. Not because she was tired, but because whatever was buzzing under her skin was getting louder, and motion only made it worse.
Harry followed her without a word, stepping into the space and sitting cross-legged just across from her. He didn’t fidget. Didn’t glance around. Just folded his hands loosely in his lap and met her gaze like it was the only thing worth seeing.
For the first time since they’d left the house, the quiet didn’t feel peaceful.
It felt charged.
Like whatever had been building between them had reached a point where it couldn’t hide inside the hike or the banter or the soft, careful looks anymore. The air between them was thin with it—heat, breath, silence. It wasn’t about the group. Or the trip. Or anything that had happened before.
It was about now.
And neither of them moved.
-
She looked like she was trying to decide whether to speak or stay still forever.
He knew that feeling.
It was one he carried in his chest every time he stood at the edge of something good and had no idea if it would still be there once he reached for it. But there was something about the way she sat across from him now—open without trying, knees curled in, hands loose, jaw tight with everything she wasn’t saying—that made him want to ask.
Made him want to know the things she didn’t give away for free.
“You’re quiet,” he said softly.
Her eyes didn’t flinch. “So are you.”
“I’m trying not to say the wrong thing, remember?”
She smiled. But it was slower now. Different. Not teasing. Not light.
Just quiet.
Measured.
“Tell me something you’ve never told anyone,” she said.
The request didn’t sting. It wasn’t sharp. But it landed.
He blinked once, stunned—not by the boldness of it, but by how gentle it felt coming from her. It wasn’t a dare. It wasn’t a challenge. It was an invitation. A door, cracked open.
He looked down at his hands.
Then, after a long moment, he answered.
“When I was fourteen,” he said, voice low, “I wrote a song for someone. Didn’t show it to them. Didn’t even keep the paper. But I remember the lyrics.”
Y/N tilted her head. “Do you still write?”
He hesitated.
“Not really. Not like that.”
“Why not?”
He shrugged one shoulder. “Felt stupid. Too much. Like I was doing it for the wrong reasons.”
“What were the right ones?”
Harry looked up at her again, eyes steady now.
“I guess I didn’t know then,” he said. “But I’m starting to figure it out.”
Y/N didn’t push.
Didn’t fill the space with anything unnecessary.
She just nodded, like she understood, and let the moment stretch.
And God, this was worse than any kiss.
Worse in the best way.
Because it meant something. And he wasn’t ready for what it meant, but he wasn’t running either.
He was here.
-
The silence didn’t rush to be filled, and that might’ve been the most jarring part. It didn’t lean toward awkwardness or stumble into rambling just to have something to occupy it. It was full, dense, thick with quiet understanding, and yet completely natural in its weight. Y/N had never been one for long silences. Not really. She liked noise, liked rhythm, liked the assurance that conversation gave her—a way to know that the other person was still with her, still engaged, still moving forward. But with Harry, it felt different. Like she didn’t have to prove she was present or interesting or worth the pause. He just stayed across from her, unmoved, unreadable in a way that wasn’t cold or distant, just intensely focused, like he was observing her in real time and trying to memorize every flicker of change in her expression.
She could feel the heat of him even from where they sat. The space between them wasn’t wide, but it wasn’t narrow enough to be obvious either, and still, it felt like it pressed in on her from all sides. Her skin was too warm, but not in a way that made her uncomfortable. It was the kind of warmth that bloomed slowly in her chest, radiating out through her arms and legs like it was being drawn toward something. Every breath she took made the air feel thinner, not because she was nervous—though God, maybe she was—but because she was too aware of the space her body occupied and how close he was to filling it.
She looked at his hands first. They were resting on his knees, loose but alert, fingers slightly curled like he was prepared to react at a moment’s notice. Like if she reached for him now, he wouldn’t pull away. He might not meet her halfway, but he wouldn’t flinch. And that small difference—the not knowing if he’d come forward, but knowing he wouldn’t leave—was enough to send her stomach into a slow, twisting knot that felt suspiciously like anticipation.
When her gaze finally rose to his face, he was already watching her. There was no flicker of embarrassment, no sudden shift of attention like he’d been caught. He meant to be looking at her, and he made no move to hide it. She held his gaze, blinking once but otherwise still, and let the tension build. Let it stack higher and higher between them like stone on stone. It wasn’t romantic in the traditional sense. There were no fireworks. No sweeping music. Just the earthy scent of pine and sun-warmed bark and the hush of a forest that didn’t care what happened between two people on the edge of something.
Her voice was quieter than she intended when it finally broke the silence. “You do that a lot.”
Harry didn’t ask what she meant. He just raised his eyebrows, a small tilt of his mouth giving the ghost of a smile.
“Watch me like you’re trying to read something I haven’t written yet,” she clarified.
That brought the full smile out. Small, sure, steady.
“Maybe I am,” he said, but his voice didn’t carry the smugness she might’ve expected. It didn’t flirt or poke or tease. It just
 was. Honest. Warm. Settled like a truth that had been waiting to land.
Y/N shifted, arms wrapping loosely around her knees. Her body leaned slightly forward, instinctive and unintentional, but she didn’t pull back. She wanted to say something else, something with teeth, something that would level the field again and keep her from feeling like her heart had crawled too close to the surface. But nothing sharp came. Nothing clever. Just a quiet hum beneath her ribs and the recognition that for once, she didn’t want to play defense.
So she gave him something back.
“Sometimes I don’t know what to do when you look at me like that,” she admitted. “Like I’m supposed to know what comes next.”
Harry tilted his head slightly, thoughtful, eyes narrowing like he was filing that away.
“You don’t have to know,” he said, voice soft but not delicate. “I’m not expecting you to.”
She let that settle. Let it bloom in the silence.
Let herself feel the impact of being met exactly where she was.
Let herself feel the way he wasn’t rushing her, wasn’t pressing her, wasn’t turning this into a declaration or a demand or a game.
He was just here.
And so was she.
-
The quiet had thickened to the point that it wasn’t really silence anymore. It had become something else entirely—something suspended and weighty, like humidity right before a storm, or the space between two breaths when you’re waiting for someone to say your name. They weren’t speaking, but they were both very much in this moment, like they could hear the hum of what was unspoken between them if they stayed still long enough. There was no movement, not even a nervous shift. Just stillness, dense and stretched thin with proximity and patience and tension that neither of them wanted to break but both of them were leaning into more and more with every breath.
Y/N’s fingers were splayed against the moss between them, her skin still warm from the hike, still a little tacky with sugar from the popsicle back at the house. She hadn’t planned to move them, hadn’t made a decision in her head, but her body acted on something quieter and more instinctual—curiosity maybe, or want. Her hand drifted forward across the soft, sun-dappled stone. Not a dramatic gesture. Not a bold one. Just enough that her pinky brushed the side of his.
She didn’t look at him. Didn’t say anything. But her stomach twisted as if she’d shouted.
Harry didn’t move right away. But she could feel the awareness in him shift. His fingers flexed slightly, resting still for a moment before curling—just a little—around the outside of hers. Not a grab. Not a reach. A response.
She turned her palm over, and he met it. No hesitation, no pause, just warmth. His hand slid into hers like it already knew the shape of it, like his fingers had been molded to fit hers, even if neither of them would’ve admitted that out loud. She breathed in, shallow and quick, then let the air fall out of her like it had been caught in her lungs for days.
He didn’t let go.
She didn’t ask him to.
“I didn’t think I’d ever do this with you,” she said after a long beat, voice soft but steady, her eyes fixed on their joined hands.
Harry’s thumb grazed her wrist. “Hold hands?”
“Sit still.”
His laugh was low and warm and a little closer than before. “Yeah, you’re usually more of a pacing type.”
“Shut up,” she murmured, but she was smiling now, a real one, the kind that tugged at the corners of her mouth without asking first.
“I’m serious. You don’t do this. You don’t
 stop.”
She looked up at him then. “Do you?”
His gaze didn’t flinch. “Only when I want something to last.”
The air went tight again. Her chest filled with it, caught under her collarbones and held there like she wasn’t allowed to let it go yet. She knew what he meant. He hadn’t said it plainly, but he didn’t need to. It was in the way he was looking at her now—like this quiet between them was more than just a moment to enjoy. It was a decision. An intention.
Y/N didn’t move, didn’t pull back, didn’t tease. She didn’t try to laugh it off like she usually would. She just held his hand tighter, her thumb brushing slowly over the back of his, her body warm all over and anchored in something deeper than she could explain.
“I notice things about you too, you know,” she said finally.
His brow lifted, curious and soft. “Yeah?”
“Yeah. You always pick the least direct path on a trail. You lean forward when you’re thinking, like you’re already walking into the next sentence. You—”
“Alright,” he said gently, squeezing her hand, his voice low and amused, “say one more and I’ll start getting a complex.”
“I wasn’t going to stop.”
“Figured.”
He smiled, and she felt it—not just saw it. She felt it like it pressed right into the center of her chest and stayed there.
The sun shifted slightly, and their shadows leaned closer across the moss.
Y/N tipped her head to the side, still watching him. “Do you think this is stupid?”
Harry’s face sobered, but not harshly. “What?”
“This,” she said, gesturing to the space between them with a slight nod. “All of it. The group. This trip. You and me.”
He didn’t answer right away, and for a second she thought he might shrug or laugh it off or say something clever. But when he spoke, his voice was low and firm and made her heart ache a little.
“I think this might be the first thing that doesn’t feel stupid in a really long time.”
She blinked. Once. Twice. Then looked back down at their hands, their fingers still laced, skin warm and steady, and she didn’t say anything more.
Because there was nothing else that needed saying.
-
The quiet between them had thickened into something dense and familiar, something that didn’t demand to be broken but made room for truth if it wanted to be spoken. Y/N didn’t shift where she sat. Her hand stayed loosely curled in Harry’s, thumb moving slowly along the side of his, not because she was nervous but because she needed something to tether her to the moment. It felt like it could float away if she didn’t stay grounded in it, if she didn’t pay attention. The sunlight had shifted since they’d first sat down, casting longer shadows across the moss, cooler now, more golden than white. She could feel the weight of the day settling around them, not heavy, but sure.
“How many days are left?” she asked after a long stretch of stillness, her voice low and calm, like the answer might settle something inside her if he got it right.
Harry turned his head slightly, brows pulled together as he counted. “Two,” he said. “Just tomorrow, and then we pack up the morning after that.”
“Two,” she repeated, quieter now. The word sat differently than she expected, heavier maybe, or sharper around the edges. “That’s not enough.”
His fingers shifted against hers, not a squeeze, not quite, just a subtle reaction, like he’d felt it too. “I know,” he said, his voice soft and threaded with something she didn’t want to name.
She let the silence settle again, only this time it wasn’t peaceful. It was the kind that curled around her ribs and whispered that the end was coming whether she wanted it to or not. She tried to focus on the warmth of his hand, the steadiness of it, the way he didn’t let go even as the minutes stretched on and the world around them started to cool.
“It’s strange,” she said, her thumb drawing an unconscious line across the back of his hand. “It feels like it’s just starting. Like I’m just now catching up to myself.”
“Yeah,” he said. “Same.”
Neither of them looked away.
After a moment, her voice dropped even quieter. “I don’t think I’ve ever felt like I could settle into something this easily.”
He tilted his head. “Settle into what?”
She gave a small shrug, like she didn’t want to define it. “This. The quiet. You. All of it.”
Harry let that sit between them before replying. “Maybe it’s not about ease. Maybe it’s just
 right place, right time.”
“Or wrong time,” she muttered, half to herself, then looked up. “You talk to your sister much since you got here?”
He smiled at that, something warm flickering behind his eyes. “Yeah. She texted me the other night after we sent that picture from the dock. Wanted to know who the ‘girl with the sarcastic grin’ was.”
Y/N let out a soft laugh. “Please tell me you didn’t say me.”
“Course I did.”
She rolled her eyes. “That’s slander.”
“Truthful slander,” he said, and his thumb traced an arc against her knuckles.
“Older or younger?”
“Older. Not by much. She thinks that makes her morally superior.”
“It might,” Y/N teased, then added more quietly, “Jess would agree. She’s older than me too.”
“She the one we met back at the house?”
“Yeah. She’s my
 everything person, I guess. If I’m falling apart, she knows before I do.”
He nodded like he understood. “Mine’s the same. Bit bossier, maybe.”
“She ever give you hell about relationships?”
Harry snorted under his breath. “Constantly. She told me before this trip that if I didn’t come back with at least one good story, she was revoking her right to defend me.”
“Sounds like something Jess would say,” Y/N said, and for a second the two of them just sat there in the shared understanding that sisters had a way of seeing you before you saw yourself.
He looked at her then—not quickly, not sharply, but with that same gentle, anchored attention he’d given her since they’d stepped into the woods. “Does she know what this is?” he asked, the question quiet but pointed.
Y/N hesitated, then smiled. “She’s already bought stock in it.”
Harry grinned. “Smart woman.”
“I know.”
The air felt softer around them then, but heavier too, like they were stepping closer to a ledge they didn’t know how to name. Two days. That was it. Not enough to undo anything, but maybe enough to see it for what it was. Maybe enough to let it take root before everything outside this place tried to pull it away.
-
She didn’t want to go back. Not yet. Not back to the house, not back to the group, not back to the way the real world pressed in around the edges of everything that had finally gone quiet inside her. This was the first time in weeks—maybe longer—that she hadn’t felt like she needed to be on guard. Not for anyone else. Not even for herself. She wasn’t performing. She wasn’t proving. She was just sitting in the woods with a boy who made her forget how many versions of herself she usually carried around to stay protected. And maybe that should’ve scared her. Maybe it still did. But it also felt like a relief she hadn’t realized she needed until it had already wrapped itself around her.
Harry’s hand was still warm in hers. Still steady. Still sure in that quiet, unobtrusive way that said he didn’t need to be holding her to make his presence known—but he liked that he was. And she liked that he did. She liked the way he moved through silence like it didn’t intimidate him. Like he didn’t feel the need to fill every second with something clever or easy. She liked the way he let the weight of her quiet hang in the air and didn’t ask her to lighten it.
Two days.
That was it.
And somehow that number had started to ache in her chest like it meant more than just a countdown. It meant borrowed time. Measured space. A trip that wasn’t built to carry what was beginning to form between them. And maybe that was fine. Maybe it was the right kind of temporary. But it didn’t feel like something she could fold back up when it was over and tuck away in a drawer. This—whatever this was—had shape now. Weight. Breath. A rhythm she was already learning by heart.
She looked down at their hands again, where his thumb traced an easy line over the edge of her palm. She could memorize that, she thought. The pace of it. The warmth. The quiet confidence in his touch that didn’t ask for anything but didn’t shy away from the truth of what it was either.
“I don’t think I expected to feel like this,” she said, voice low and careful, but not tentative.
He didn’t look surprised. “Like what?”
She let the silence stretch before answering, like the right words might rise out of the air if she gave them time. “Like I’ll miss you.”
Harry didn’t flinch. Didn’t speak right away either. But the way his fingers stilled slightly against hers—just for a second, just long enough to register—told her he’d felt the weight of that too.
“I will,” she said. “Miss you.”
He turned his head then, slow and deliberate, until his eyes met hers again. And there was nothing easy in them now. No teasing. No half-grin. Just that open, unguarded gaze that felt like it saw past whatever she hadn’t said yet.
“Yeah,” he murmured. “Me too.”
It wasn’t dramatic. It wasn’t swept up in heat or urgency or anything designed to carry weight. It just was. And maybe that was why it landed the way it did—deep, quiet, true.
She didn’t speak again after that. Neither did he.
They didn’t need to.
-
Harry wasn’t ready to stand. Not yet. He could feel the clock ticking behind his ribs, some slow, invisible count closing in on the moment they’d have to rise from the mossy patch of shade and walk back into a world that hadn’t seen them like this—quiet and settled and entirely changed. The others wouldn’t know what happened out here. Not really. They’d joke, maybe, tease them, fill in the blanks with their own narratives. But they wouldn’t know. Because the story wasn’t something loud. It didn’t arrive in a kiss or a confession or anything so dramatic. It had built itself in the stillness, in a silence that most people would’ve missed. But Harry hadn’t missed it. And neither had she.
Her hand still sat in his like it belonged there. Not clutched. Not held too tightly. Just there, warm and aligned and honest. Her breathing had gone steady a long time ago. He could feel the rhythm of it, low and unhurried, like it had finally caught up with the truth of the moment and decided not to race past it. She hadn’t looked away from him since she said she’d miss him. And he hadn’t dared speak until now, not because he didn’t have anything to say, but because the weight of it was too dense to move around until he found the right way to place it.
“You know what’s funny?” he said, voice low, rough from disuse and something else he didn’t want to name.
She looked at him, quiet, ready.
“I keep thinking about that first morning,” he continued, “in the car. You were sitting there, arms crossed, that coffee cup clenched like it’d personally betrayed you.”
Her mouth twitched. “It was early.”
“It was war,” he said, the corner of his own mouth tipping. “And I remember thinking, I could survive this trip if she never talks to me again.”
She laughed then, soft and incredulous. “Jesus.”
“But then you did,” he went on, slower now, not smiling anymore. “You talked to me. Not all at once. Not easily. But
 enough. You started asking questions, biting back at mine. You rolled your eyes. You gave me hell. And I started to look forward to it.”
She tilted her head, her expression settling into something quieter.
Harry let the silence sit for a beat before adding, “I didn’t expect this.”
“Me either.”
“I didn’t think I’d want to give this version of myself to anyone here. Not after how it started.”
She didn’t say anything, but her thumb pressed into the center of his palm.
He exhaled slowly, like the words needed space to fall into.
“But I do,” he said. “I want to give it to you.”
Her chest rose slightly.
“I don’t know how much of it you even want,” he went on, voice soft and slow and careful, “but every version of me that’s come out since we left the driveway-”
She didn’t look away. Didn’t flinch. Just let the quiet answer for her.
And then, before he could overthink it, before the weight of it shifted into something heavy instead of full, he added, softer now, but no less certain—
“It’s just for you.”
-
By the time they emerged from the woods, the sky had turned a bruised gold, soft at the edges, slipping toward dusk. They walked slower now, like the path back was longer than it had been on the way out, like each step toward the house carried more weight than the last. Y/N didn’t drop his hand until the clearing opened and the backyard came into view, not out of fear or uncertainty, but because some small, private part of her wanted to keep the moment theirs just a little longer. As if the trees had been holding something sacred, and stepping back into the open would let it dissolve.
The house buzzed with sound—music playing low from the porch speaker, laughter from somewhere deeper inside, the muffled thud of footsteps crossing the upstairs floor. The day had stretched on without them, as it always would, and the group didn’t pause just because two people had wandered off to fall into something quieter. But the second they stepped out of the tree line, the air shifted.
Claire noticed first. She was seated at the far end of the outdoor table, drink in hand, sunglasses pushed back into her hair. Her posture didn’t change, but her gaze followed them with the kind of sharpness that came with interest disguised as boredom. Beside her, Ben turned too, his mouth tightening—not with surprise, not with warmth, but with some unnamed edge that made Y/N’s skin prickle, though she refused to look directly at him.
Harry didn’t falter. He walked just behind her, close enough that their shoulders brushed, close enough that the silence between them didn’t feel broken so much as carried. There was no announcement. No explanation. Just the quiet presence of two people who’d gone somewhere together and returned different.
Ali caught sight of them from the open kitchen doorway and grinned wide enough to slice the tension straight through. “There you are,” she called, cradling a beer against her hip like it was a microphone. “Thought you’d disappeared into the woods to build a new life.”
“Tempting,” Harry said under his breath, just loud enough for Y/N to hear. She bit back a smile, elbow nudging against his as they reached the porch steps.
“We figured you got lost,” Ali said, stepping aside as they climbed onto the deck. “Or maybe just sick of our faces.”
Y/N leaned against the railing, her eyes narrowing playfully. “Maybe we just needed a break from the chaos.”
“Oh, is that what we’re calling it?” Ali shot her a look that was almost too knowing, then glanced at Harry. “You look very refreshed. Enlightened. Like a man who’s been changed by nature.”
Harry gave a small bow. “The trees spoke. I listened.”
Ben’s voice broke in then, low and sharp from where he stood refilling a drink near the patio table. “You two get caught in the rain, or are you just glowing on purpose?”
The joke landed flat. Claire laughed anyway. Ali didn’t.
Y/N turned toward them, posture calm, face unreadable. “Just a walk.”
Harry didn’t add anything, but the weight of him beside her, the way his arm hovered just near hers, the subtle line of his smile that hadn’t left since the clearing—all of it told a different story.
The others drifted around them—voices, music, the rustle of chairs and clink of bottles—but the shift had settled like fog, low and noticeable. No one said it outright. No one had to. Whatever lived between them now had a pulse. And it was loud enough to feel, even without a sound.
Ali lingered at Y/N’s side as the others turned away, her eyes following Claire and Ben without subtlety. “They’re not thrilled,” she said under her breath.
“That’s alright.” Y/N replied, her voice even.
Ali grinned. “You two look
 good together.”
Y/N glanced at Harry. He was talking to Eli now, nothing serious, but his body still angled toward her like he hadn’t forgotten she was there. She felt the echo of his touch in her palm. Heard his voice again—just for you—like it had been said a lifetime ago instead of less than an hour.
She nodded. “Feels good.”
-
It was nearly dark by the time she slipped inside. The kitchen had thinned out, the sink full of dishes no one had the energy to finish, the counters littered with half-empty bags of chips, a trail of condensation rings marking where the night had landed and left again. Music still played low from the living room—someone had queued up something nostalgic, soft and summery—but most of the group had moved outside or upstairs. The house felt different now, quieter. Not empty, but settled. Like it had been holding its breath and was finally letting it go.
Y/N wandered toward the fridge, not because she was hungry but because it gave her something to do with her hands. She wasn’t used to this feeling—this soft hum under her skin that wasn’t nerves or adrenaline, but something else entirely. Something like awareness. Of the moment. Of herself. Of him.
She heard Harry before she saw him—his footsteps, light and familiar now, and the sound of the screen door creaking closed behind him. When he stepped into the kitchen, he didn’t say anything. He didn’t have to. He just leaned against the opposite counter, arms folded loosely, eyes finding hers like it was the most natural thing in the world.
She didn’t look away.
They stood like that for a while, the silence between them stretched thin but not tense, just full. The kind of silence that didn’t need to be broken because it wasn’t trying to prove anything.
Then, softly, she said, “I keep thinking someone’s going to say something.”
Harry tilted his head. “About us?”
“Yeah.”
He smiled, slow and crooked. “They already are. Just not out loud.”
She laughed under her breath and shook her head. “I guess I thought it would feel different. More complicated.”
“Maybe it still will. Later.”
“But not now.”
“No,” he said. “Not now.”
She moved toward him without meaning to, drawn by something she didn’t need to name. She stopped just short of him, barely a breath between them, and looked up. His eyes were darker in the dim light, but steady. Warm. Anchored.
“You okay?” he asked, voice low.
“Yeah.”
“You sure?”
She nodded, and this time, it felt real.
He reached up then, fingers brushing her arm lightly, just enough to remind her he was there, like she could’ve forgotten. The touch wasn’t possessive. Wasn’t a question. It just was, and it felt better than any conversation she might’ve had with the group that night. She let herself lean into it, just slightly, just enough to rest her hand on his chest where the fabric of his shirt had warmed with the day.
It was a simple moment. Unremarkable, probably, to anyone else. But it made her throat go tight.
“Do we need to figure out what this is?” she asked, quietly, not because she wanted an answer now but because she wanted to know if he was thinking about it too.
He shook his head slowly. “Not yet.”
And somehow, that felt like exactly the right thing.
The kitchen light flickered once, then steadied. Outside, someone whooped loudly on the porch, followed by laughter. But in here, with his hand brushing slow circles along her forearm and her fingers curled against the seam of his shirt, the world felt narrowed down to one point. One connection. One breath.
He smiled again, softer now.
And she didn’t look away.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
Taglist: @this-is-tiny-mia @goldensunflowerssss-blog @notsosweetcreature @ohmygoldboots @pradastardust @hsbbyhunny @meganrose139 @reeadyreeady @harrys-flower-vol-6 @sunshinextemptress94 @somebunnybaby @justsimplybands @witch-rry @millsadoresyou@watermelon-medicine@pink-watermelon-cherry @babegoalsreads @namoreno @fairyjuicestyles @pologoonies @mp-269 @musicforastylesrestaurant @finelinereading @sigh-mon-reads @tonystaank @slut4phoebe @messyemmy @sasasstyle @officerslay @taliarosej00 @stylesftcher @stardustvalentyne @harry-winkes @cassofheartsss @xairaa @honeymoonluvv @loverrryxo @eggnoggs-world @drewrry @harryscherries28 @hannah9921 @harryscowgirl @maudie-duan @1dcurlycarrotlover @ofthedaisypersuasion @sunflovverharry @eggnoggs-world @theastrologie @loverofhsandallthings1d @pink-watermelon-cherry @youbringmeback @justhereee @ottawaoutlander @liascardigan11 @st-ev-ie @choppedgalaxynerd-blog-blog @honeymoonluvv @angeldavis777 @behindmygreyeyes @spinninc @lomlhstyles @ofthedaisypersuasion
Next Part (Coming Soon)
235 notes · View notes
babegoalsreads · 2 months ago
Text
A-Plus | FWFW Extra
· · ─────────── ·𖄞· ────────── · ·
Tumblr media
· · ─────────── ·𖄞· ────────── · ·
WC: 4.2k
Summary: Harry being the perfect boyfriend Husband
FWFW Masterlist
· · ─────────── ·𖄞· ────────── · ·
The September morning dawned crisp and clear, sunlight streaming through the partially opened curtains of the master bedroom. Y/N stirred first, consciousness gradually returning as she registered the weight of Harry's arm draped across her waist, his steady breathing warm against the back of her neck.
Today was her first day of university classes after deferring her education for far too long. Excitement and anxiety tangled in her stomach as she carefully extracted herself from Harry's embrace, trying not to wake him.
Too late. His arm tightened slightly around her middle, pulling her back against his chest.
"Where d'you think you're going?" he mumbled, voice rough with sleep.
Y/N smiled, turning in his arms to face him. "Some of us have classes to get to, Mr. Styles. We can't all be world-famous musicians who sleep until noon."
Harry cracked one eye open, hair tousled and face creased from the pillow. "It's only seven. Your first lecture isn't until nine-thirty."
Y/N raised an eyebrow. "How do you know my schedule?"
"Because I pay attention," he replied simply, pressing a kiss to her forehead before releasing her. "Fine, go get ready. But don't leave without saying goodbye."
Y/N showered quickly, wrapping herself in one of the plush towels that had appeared in her bathroom after she'd casually mentioned liking them at a hotel during one of their dates. When she emerged from the ensuite, she was surprised to find the bedroom empty, the scent of coffee and something delicious wafting up from downstairs.
Curious, she dressed in the outfit she'd carefully selected the night before, dark jeans, a cream-colored sweater, and ankle boots that were stylish yet practical for navigating the sprawling university campus.
Downstairs, she found Harry in the kitchen, barefoot and shirtless, wearing only a pair of low-hanging sweatpants as he moved between the stove and the counter. His back was to her, giving Y/N a perfect view of the muscles working beneath his tattooed skin as he flipped something in a pan.
"What's all this?" she asked, stepping into the kitchen.
Harry turned, a smile breaking across his face. "First day breakfast," he explained, gesturing to the spread he'd prepared. "My mum always made me a proper breakfast on the first day of school. Said it was important to start with a full stomach."
Y/N's heart squeezed at the casual mention of family tradition. They'd been carefully navigating the topic of Harry's mother, Anne's hostility toward Y/N remained a painful subject, one that had caused multiple arguments early in their reconciliation. The fact that Harry would share this positive memory felt significant.
The kitchen island was set with plates of fresh fruit, yogurt with granola, and the avocado toast that Harry was now sliding from the pan onto a waiting plate.
"You didn't have to do all this," Y/N said, even as she moved to sit at one of the barstools.
"Wanted to," Harry replied simply, setting a mug of coffee in front of her, prepared exactly as she liked it, with a splash of oat milk and no sugar. "Big day deserves a proper send-off."
Y/N took a sip of the coffee, watching as Harry arranged the food on her plate with surprising care.
"You're being very... boyfriend-y this morning," she observed, amusement coloring her voice.
Harry looked up, one eyebrow raised. "Is that a complaint?"
"Not at all," Y/N assured him quickly. "Just an observation."
Harry slid onto the stool beside her, his own coffee steaming in front of him. "Well, observe this: I'm proud of you. Starting university is a big deal, especially after everything you've been through."
His sincerity caught her off guard. Y/N ducked her head, suddenly fascinated by the perfectly toasted bread on her plate.
"Thank you," she said softly. "That means a lot."
They ate in comfortable silence for a few minutes, the morning sun casting golden light across the kitchen counters. As Y/N finished her toast, Harry cleared his throat.
"I have something for you," he said, reaching across the island to retrieve a small gift bag she hadn't noticed earlier.
Y/N eyed it suspiciously. "Harry..."
"It's nothing extravagant," he promised, pushing the bag toward her. "Just a little first-day present."
Hesitantly, Y/N reached into the bag and pulled out a sleek leather-bound planner, her initials embossed in gold on the cover. When she opened it, she found that Harry had already entered her class schedule, along with important dates for the semester.
"I know you prefer writing things down instead of using your phone," he explained, a hint of nervousness in his voice. "There's something else too."
Y/N reached into the bag again and found a small velvet box. Inside was a delicate silver pendant, a tiny book charm suspended on a fine chain.
"It's beautiful," she breathed, lifting it from the box.
Harry took it from her fingers, motioning for her to turn so he could fasten it around her neck. "The book seemed appropriate," he said as he worked the clasp. "For my brilliant scholar."
The pendant settled perfectly at the hollow of her throat, catching the light when she turned back to face him.
"Thank you," she said, reaching up to touch the charm. "It's perfect."
Harry's eyes softened as he watched her. "You're going to be amazing today," he told her, his voice carrying absolute certainty. "Those professors won't know what hit them."
Y/N laughed, some of her earlier anxiety dissolving under his confidence. "I hope so. It's been a while since I've been in a classroom."
"Trust me," Harry said, reaching out to tuck a strand of hair behind her ear. "You're the smartest person I know. They don’t stand a chance."
After breakfast, Y/N gathered her things, the new planner tucked safely into her bag alongside her laptop and notebooks. Harry had disappeared upstairs to shower, returning just as she was preparing to leave.
"I thought I'd drive you," he offered, now dressed in jeans and a simple white t-shirt, his cross necklace glinting at his throat. "First day and all that."
Y/N hesitated. While their relationship had become public knowledge after their reconciliation, Harry's presence on campus would inevitably cause a stir.
Harry seemed to read her thoughts. "I'll be incognito," he promised, grabbing a beanie and sunglasses from the entryway table. "Just a regular bloke dropping his wife at school."
The casual use of 'wife', not for appearances or legal technicalities, but as a simple statement of fact, warmed Y/N from the inside out. Their marriage, once a business arrangement, had somehow transformed into something real, something cherished.
"Alright then," she agreed, shouldering her bag. "But if we get mobbed by your adoring fans, I'm leaving you to fend for yourself."
Harry grinned, opening the front door for her. "Deal."
True to his word, Harry kept a low profile during the drive, baseball cap pulled low and sunglasses in place despite the early hour. He insisted on walking her to the building where her first lecture would be held, carrying her bag as they navigated the historic campus.
At the entrance, he handed back her bag, then cupped her face in his hands. "You've got this," he said firmly, pressing a kiss to her forehead. "Text me when you're done? I'll pick you up."
Y/N nodded, touched by his support. "Thank you for all this," she said, gesturing vaguely to encompass breakfast, the gifts, the ride.
Harry smiled, the expression crinkling the corners of his eyes above his sunglasses. "Get used to it," he told her, stealing a quick kiss before stepping back. "This is just the beginning."
As Y/N watched him walk back toward the parking lot, baseball cap and white t-shirt making him look like any other young man rather than an international superstar, she felt a surge of affection so strong it nearly took her breath away.
This version of Harry, supportive, thoughtful, proud, was a revelation compared to the cold, distant man she'd first married. The transformation still surprised her sometimes, though she was gradually coming to understand that this was who Harry had always been beneath the walls their arrangement had built between them.
With one last glance at his retreating figure, Y/N turned and entered the building, ready to begin this new chapter of her life with Harry's unwavering support behind her.
·𖄞·
Three weeks into the semester, Y/N found herself buried under a mountain of readings and assignments. The transition back to academics had been more challenging than she'd anticipated, particularly in her Victorian literature seminar where the professor seemed determined to assign more reading than was humanly possible to complete.
It was nearly midnight when she finally closed her laptop, rubbing her tired eyes as she leaned back in the chair at her desk in the guest house. Though she now spent most nights in Harry's bed in the main house, she'd maintained the guest house as a study space, finding it easier to focus away from the distractions of their shared home.
Her phone buzzed with a text message:
Still awake over there? I can see your light.
Y/N glanced toward the window, where indeed her desk lamp would be visible from the main house. She smiled, typing back:
Just finished. Coming to bed soon.
Harry's response came immediately:
Need anything? Tea? Snack? Shoulder massage from your very talented boyfriend?
Y/N laughed at his use of "boyfriend", a running joke between them since her observation on her first day of classes. Despite being legally married, they'd tacitly agreed that they were emotionally somewhere between dating and truly married, rebuilding their relationship from the ground up.
A shoulder massage sounds heavenly, but I'll settle for you being awake when I get there.
I make no promises. Some of us have been up since 5am for studio time.
As Y/N gathered her books and notes, she felt a pang of guilt. Harry had been in the recording studio all day, working on his new album. He should be exhausted, yet he was still waiting up for her.
The main house was quiet when she entered, most of the lights already turned down low. She found Harry in the bedroom, propped up against the headboard with his reading glasses perched on his nose, a dog-eared paperback in his hands.
"Hey," he said, looking up with a smile that crinkled the corners of his eyes. "How's the essay coming?"
Y/N dropped her bag by the door and crawled onto the bed beside him, immediately curling into his side. "Slowly," she admitted. "Victorian literature is not as exciting as one might hope."
Harry chuckled, setting his book aside to wrap an arm around her shoulders. "Wait, are you saying that reading about repressed people wearing too many clothes in rainy weather isn't thrilling?"
Y/N poked him in the ribs, earning a theatrical wince. "It could be fascinating with the right professor. Unfortunately, Dr. Mitchell has all the charisma of wet cardboard."
"Poor baby," Harry sympathized, pressing a kiss to the top of her head. "Want me to have a word with him? I could show up to your next lecture and request a more dynamic teaching style."
The mental image of Harry Styles sauntering into her Victorian literature seminar to critique the professor's teaching methods made Y/N laugh out loud.
"I'm sure that would go over well," she said, shaking her head. "Harry Styles: Grammy-winning musician and educational consultant."
Harry grinned, clearly pleased to have made her laugh. "I contain multitudes," he said loftily.
Y/N yawned, the late hour and mental exhaustion finally catching up to her. "You certainly do," she agreed, her eyes growing heavy. "How was the studio today?"
Harry began to tell her about the new song they'd been working on, his fingers absently playing with her hair as he spoke. The gentle motion, combined with the low rumble of his voice, was rapidly lulling Y/N toward sleep.
"I'm losing you, aren't I?" Harry observed after a few minutes, amusement coloring his tone.
Y/N hummed noncommittally, too comfortable to move. "M'listening," she murmured, though her eyes had drifted closed.
She felt Harry shift, turning off the bedside lamp before sliding down to lie beside her properly. He pulled the covers over both of them, then gathered her close against his chest.
"Sleep," he whispered, pressing a kiss to her temple. "You've got another early class tomorrow."
Y/N wanted to thank him, for waiting up, for understanding her exhaustion, for being so consistently supportive, but sleep was already pulling her under, Harry's steady heartbeat against her ear the last thing she registered before drifting off.
·𖄞·
The next morning, Y/N woke to an empty bed and the smell of fresh coffee. A glance at the clock showed it was just after seven, early, but not unreasonably so for a class day.
Curious, she padded downstairs in her sleep shorts and one of Harry's t-shirts to find him in the kitchen, fully dressed and busy at the counter.
"You're up early," she observed, accepting the mug of coffee he immediately handed her.
Harry smiled, dropping a quick kiss on her lips. "Couldn't sleep," he explained, returning to whatever he was doing at the counter. "Thought I'd make myself useful."
Peering around him, Y/N saw he was assembling what appeared to be lunch, a sandwich, fruit, and some of the homemade biscuits he'd baked over the weekend, all being carefully packed into a brown paper bag.
"What's all this?" she asked, taking a sip of her coffee.
Harry glanced over his shoulder, a faint blush coloring his cheeks. "Packed lunch," he said, as though it should be obvious. "You mentioned you don't have time to get proper food between your literature seminar and your history lecture on Thursdays."
Y/N stared at him, momentarily speechless. She had indeed complained about the tight schedule once, maybe two weeks ago, in passing. The fact that Harry had not only remembered but had taken it upon himself to solve the problem sent a wave of affection through her.
"You made me lunch," she said, processing the simple yet profound gesture.
Harry shrugged, looking slightly embarrassed by her reaction. "It's just a sandwich," he said, folding the top of the bag. "Nothing fancy."
Y/N set her coffee down and moved to wrap her arms around him from behind, pressing her cheek against his back. "It's perfect," she told him, squeezing gently. "Thank you."
Harry turned in her embrace, his hands settling at her waist. "You start that Victorian essay yet?" he asked, changing the subject.
Y/N groaned, burying her face in his chest. "Don't remind me. It's due Monday and I've barely outlined it."
"What's it on again?"
"Symbolism in Jane Eyre," Y/N replied with a grimace. "Which would be fine if I'd had time to actually finish reading Jane Eyre."
Harry's brow furrowed. "I thought you said you finished it last weekend?"
"I meant to," Y/N sighed. "But then we had that dinner with your band, and Sunday was so nice we went for that walk instead, and then this week has been non-stop with readings for all my other classes..."
Harry looked thoughtful, his thumb absently tracing circles at her hip. "What if I read it to you?"
Y/N blinked, not sure she'd heard correctly. "What?"
"The book," Harry clarified. "What if I read it to you? You could listen while you're doing other things, cooking, showering, whatever. Might help you get through it faster."
The offer was so unexpectedly sweet that Y/N felt a lump form in her throat. The image of Harry, international music icon, offering to read a Victorian novel aloud to help with her homework was almost comically endearing.
"You'd do that?" she asked, knowing her surprise was evident in her voice.
Harry looked slightly offended. "Course I would," he said, as though it were the most natural thing in the world. "I've got a decent reading voice, or so I've been told. And it's not like I haven't read Jane Eyre before."
That caught Y/N off guard. "You've read Jane Eyre?"
Harry's lips quirked in amusement. "Don't look so shocked. I did go to school, you know. And contrary to what the tabloids might have you believe, I do occasionally read books that aren't about rock stars and their excesses."
Y/N laughed, rising on her tiptoes to kiss him properly. "Harry Styles, you continue to surprise me," she murmured against his lips.
He smiled into the kiss, then pulled back slightly. "Is that a yes to the reading offer?"
"It's a definite yes," Y/N confirmed. "Though I warn you, there are several hundred pages left."
Harry shrugged, unconcerned. "We'll start tonight," he decided. "After dinner. Now go get dressed or you'll be late."
·𖄞·
True to his word, Harry began reading Jane Eyre to Y/N that evening, his deep voice bringing the characters to life in a way that made the story far more engaging than Dr. Mitchell's dry lectures. They established a routine, after dinner, they would settle in the library, Harry reading aloud while Y/N either followed along in her own copy or worked on notes for other classes.
The packed lunches became a Thursday tradition, with Harry gradually becoming more elaborate in his preparations. By the third week, he was including handwritten notes, sometimes encouraging messages for a difficult class, sometimes just silly jokes or song lyrics that had made him think of her.
On particularly long days, Y/N would sometimes return home to find Harry had run her a bath, complete with the lavender oil she loved, a glass of wine waiting on the edge of the tub.
"You don't have to keep doing all this, you know," she told him one evening as they lay in bed, her head on his chest while he idly played with her hair. "The lunches, the baths, the reading..."
Harry's hand stilled for a moment before resuming its gentle motion. "Do you not want me to?" he asked, a hint of uncertainty in his voice.
Y/N propped herself up on one elbow to look at him properly. "That's not it at all," she assured him. "I love it. I just don't want you to feel obligated."
Harry's expression softened, his hand moving to cup her cheek. "I don't feel obligated," he said simply. "I like taking care of you. I like knowing I've made your day a little better or easier."
The sincerity in his eyes made Y/N's heart swell. "You certainly succeed at that," she told him, leaning into his touch. "I just want to make sure you know I'd love you even without all the extra stuff."
Harry's smile grew even wider, if that were possible. While they've exchanged these words, eah time felt like the first . "Say it again," he requested, both hands now framing her face.
Y/N laughed, the sound slightly watery as unexpected emotion welled up. "I love you."
In one swift movement, Harry pulled her down to him, capturing her lips in a kiss that conveyed everything words couldn't, joy, relief, reciprocation.
"I love you too," he murmured when they finally broke apart, both slightly breathless. "God, Y/N, I love you so much."
Y/N settled back against his chest, a contentment she'd never thought possible filling her completely. "So the boyfriend things can continue?" she asked, her tone deliberately light despite the significance of what had just passed between them.
She felt Harry's chuckle rumble beneath her cheek. "The boyfriend things will definitely continue," he assured her. "Though I was thinking maybe we could start calling them husband things instead."
Y/N smiled, pressing a kiss to the spot above his heart. "Husband things it is."
·𖄞·
As midterm season approached, Y/N's workload intensified dramatically. The kitchen table in the main house became command central for her studies, books and notes spread across its surface in organized chaos. Harry respected her need for space and quiet, often working on his music in the guest house to avoid disturbing her concentration.
One particularly stressful evening, as Y/N struggled with a particularly complex theoretical text for her literary criticism course, the front door opened and closed quietly. She barely registered Harry's presence until a cup of tea appeared at her elbow, followed by a gentle hand on her shoulder.
"How's it going?" he asked, keeping his voice low as though they were in a library.
Y/N sighed, pushing her hair back from her face. "Slowly," she admitted. "This theorist writes like he's being paid by the syllable. I've read this paragraph four times and I still don't know what he's trying to say."
Harry peered over her shoulder at the dense text, his brow furrowing. "Christ, that's impenetrable," he agreed after a moment. "Want me to help?"
Y/N looked up at him, skepticism clear in her expression. "No offense, love, but literary theory isn't exactly your area of expertise."
Harry pressed a hand to his chest in mock offense. "Excuse you, I'll have you know I got top marks in English at school."
"Somehow I doubt your GCSE English covered post-structural feminist literary theory," Y/N replied dryly, though she couldn't help but smile at his indignation.
Harry conceded with a shrug. "Fair point. But I can still help."
"How?" Y/N asked, genuinely curious.
Instead of answering directly, Harry disappeared into the kitchen, returning a few minutes later with a plate of sliced apples and cheese. "First, sustenance," he said, setting the plate beside her tea. "Second, I can quiz you."
Before Y/N could protest that she wasn't ready to be quizzed, Harry had picked up her flash cards, settling into the chair opposite her. "Let's see what we've got here," he mused, flipping through the cards. "Ah, here we go. Define 'intertextuality' according to Kristeva."
Y/N stared at him blankly for a moment, then burst out laughing. "Your pronunciation was atrocious," she informed him, reaching for a slice of apple. "But fine, since you're so eager to help..."
For the next hour, Harry quizzed her on literary theories and concepts, his genuine interest in her studies evident in the follow-up questions he asked. By the time they'd gone through all the flash cards, Y/N felt significantly more prepared for her upcoming exam.
"Thank you," she said sincerely, gathering the cards into a neat stack. "That actually helped a lot."
Harry smiled, reaching across the table to squeeze her hand. "Happy to be useful," he told her. "Even if my pronunciation is 'atrocious.'"
Y/N laughed, turning her hand to interlace their fingers. "It was the thought that counted."
"Well, I have one more thought," Harry said, glancing at the clock on the wall. "It's nearly midnight, and you have an eight AM lecture tomorrow. Time for bed."
Y/N looked at the stack of readings still waiting for her attention, hesitating.
Harry, reading her reluctance, shook his head firmly. "Nope. No arguments. You need sleep more than you need to read another impenetrable paragraph. The books will still be here tomorrow."
Knowing he was right, Y/N allowed herself to be led upstairs, Harry's arm around her waist providing a much-needed support after hours hunched over her books.
As they prepared for bed, moving around each other in the familiar dance of their nighttime routine, Y/N found herself overwhelmed with gratitude for this man who had become not just her lover, but her biggest supporter.
"Thank you," she said suddenly, pausing in the middle of removing her earrings.
Harry looked up from where he was setting his watch on the nightstand. "For what?"
"Everything," Y/N replied simply. "The tea, the quizzing, making me go to bed at a reasonable hour... just all of it."
Harry crossed the room to stand behind her, meeting her eyes in the mirror as he wrapped his arms around her waist. "You don't need to thank me for that," he said softly. "That's what people do when they love someone, they take care of them."
Y/N leaned back against his chest, covering his hands with her own where they rested on her stomach. "Well, you're very good at it," she told him. "The taking care part."
Harry pressed a kiss to the side of her neck, his eyes still holding hers in the mirror. "I had a lot of time to think about what I'd do differently if I ever got a second chance with you," he admitted quietly. "Being supportive was at the top of the list."
The confession, so honest and vulnerable, made Y/N's heart ache with love for him. She turned in his arms, rising on her tiptoes to kiss him properly.
"You're doing an excellent job," she assured him when they broke apart. "A-plus boyfriend behavior."
Harry smiled against her lips, his hands sliding down to her hips. "Husband," he corrected gently. "A-plus husband behavior."
Y/N nodded, her own smile matching his. "A-plus husband behavior," she agreed, allowing him to lead her to their bed, tomorrow's early lecture temporarily forgotten in the warmth of his embrace.
As she drifted off to sleep later, Harry's arm a comforting weight around her waist, Y/N marveled at the journey that had brought them here, from a cold business arrangement to a love so genuine it sustained them both. Their beginning might have been unconventional, their path rocky, but the destination had proven worth every difficult step.
·𖄞·
a/n: I need him so much . It's not even funny anymore
Taglist: @mysunflowerposts@lydiasfalling@panini@ell0ra-br3kk3r@donutsandpalmtrees@sunshinemoonsposts@angeldavis777@fangirl509east@maudie-duan@indierockgirrl@harryssunflower17@lizsogolden@daphnesutton@spinninc@behindmygreyeyes@wheredidmyeyesgo@matildasatellite@drewrry@inlikea-coolway@jerseygirlinca@nosebeers
217 notes · View notes
babegoalsreads · 2 months ago
Text
Normal People - Extra I
Tumblr media
Read Normal People here | ~2.8k words
From me: from a lovely anon's request. **Reminder: I really didn't like this story by the end of writing it, so please don't be too harsh; it's a little all over the place as always💕
Warnings: mostly fluff, maybe a tiny bit of angst
Summary: Harry is finally older and wiser. But wisdom comes with hindsight. And with hindsight comes with the knowledge that he is really missing her.
Harry wondered if she thought about him the way he thought about her. She was never too far from his mind. He wouldn’t say he was obsessed, not really. It was more like that space between a dream and reality. She was just there right at the edge of his subconscious always lingering. He liked it. It was a warm feeling to have her at the edge of his thoughts. Like a hand holding his at all the time. It was comforting.
They didn’t work out. Not in a bad way. Their relationship ran its course, and they were meant to be there for each other in university and then drift. But now Harry was almost thirty. Time seemed to be speeding up and slowing down at the same time. He felt like he was missing something but just like her phantom hand, he couldn’t quite place it.
Harry liked himself a lot more. She made him feel like a much better person than the one he was in school and all those horrible “friends” he surrounded himself with. He had a cute little niece thanks to Gemma and his mum was likely his best friend. He had a good job and was well-liked and respected there. Overall, he was just happy.
But sometimes he missed her presence more than he realized. He had a couple other girlfriends after her but when time sped up (usually when he saw the little girl that looked like his sister growing as he was actively watching her) he thought he was missing something more.
Or someone.
He was sitting in his office mixing pieces of music together and finishing songs that someone recorded last week. His skill was top notch, and he supposed he would always thank her for reminding him he should pursue what he loved, whether she heard his thanks or not. The melody and harmony of this particular song fit so well together that it didn’t even need lyrics, Harry was emotional just hearing it.
How sad he would have been if he wasn’t a part of this process. If he didn’t get to hear beautiful sounds every day and get to be the person that helped make good music great.
Some days were long though, and the music didn’t always sound right. Sometimes Harry had to sit with the keyboard in front of him and play note by note until he found the perfect fit. It was worth it in the end. However, it made for those longer days when he needed more caffeine. He would slink out of the building whether it was warm or cold and head to the coffee shop closest to him.
The long days were the only time at present in which he was sadder than any other normal day. It wasn’t like before; but it was when he felt like he was missing something. Like he had walked into a room and forgotten what he needed from it. It happened sometimes when he hadn’t seen his niece, and he just knew she was growing, and he was missing it. Or his mum was aging, and he wasn’t around her enough. Wasn’t soaking in enough of her wisdom.
That he wasn’t in love anymore and he hadn’t been since university.
He pulled the collar of his coat around his neck a little tighter and turned his face away from the blustering wind as it chilled his body. The walk was short enough and the chill actually felt good. Like a shock and reset to get the juices flowing again to get him out of his little rut. A little caffeine and he would be as good as new.
He had no plans for the coming weekend; Gemma was visiting her in-laws and his mum had plans with friends. He was going to be a bit lonely. Maybe he would read a book or watch a movie. He really needed to call Niall and catch up too.
There were about four people ahead of him in the coffee line. Texting Niall was a good use of his time and maybe he would have an idea for the song he was working on.
“Harry?”
Surely his mind was playing tricks on him. His subconscious was joking with him.
His heart skipped a beat and then sped to about a thousand beats per minute. He nearly dropped his phone in his sweaty grip. He turned to the sound of her voice, and she was smiling at him. She looked beautiful as always. That wasn’t any question he would ever have. She looked the same as the last time he saw her—when university ended and so did they. Her eyes held the same warmness as he remembered and so did her smile. It was like he was being hugged, and she hadn’t even said anything more to him than his own name. It had nothing on the phantom feeling of her presence in his mind. This was infinitely better.
“Kitten,” he mumbled dumbly. Her grin brightened.
“How are you?” she asked and reached out giving his arm a squeeze. He was going to forget all about her lingering presence now that he had the pleasure of feeling her in the flesh again. “It’s good to see you.”
“S’nice t’see you too. M’good, how are you?”
“Really good,” she nodded. “I just moved to this town actually, my job promoted me to a new office so...here I am.”
“Oh, that’s great. Congratulations,” was he smiling too much? It felt like he was smiling too much. How was he supposed to react? How was he supposed to remain normal in this moment?
His heart was beating too fast. His mind felt like it had turned to mush. She was so beautiful and so lovely. Harry was completely tongue-tied. What was he supposed to say to her? He missed her for so long. Whether their relationship ran its course or not, he knew he wanted her back in his life.
“How about you?” She asked.
God bless her for doing all the heavy lifting in the conversation. Harry was going to end up drooling all over the coffee shop floor because he couldn’t get his mind to work. “Uh, yeah. I work in town too. A music label. I do a lot of the editing and mixing stuff,” he wasn’t even sure if that was what he was actually doing anymore. Nothing in his mind was working at full capacity. It was just thinking of the pretty girl he loved for so long and how lovely she was even after he was a disaster. Harry was a mess.
She grinned. “That’s amazing, I love that for you,” she said cheerily. “How’s your mom and Gemma?”
“Lovely, Gemma had a baby,” he quickly held his phone out and showed her his background of the sweet baby he adored so much. That was something he could focus on. His little niece was his favorite part of his life at present.
Well, until she said his name a moment ago.
She gasped softly. “Oh, she’s beautiful,” she cooed. “Tell her I’m so happy for her, that’s amazing. Congratulations Uncle Harry,” she rubbed his arm again. “I’m happy for you too.”
He swallowed, feeling his face warm with her praise. He didn’t deserve it. She was too kind and too good. “You look...happy,” he murmured.
She smiled. “I am. Really happy. You look great, Harry. Handsome as ever,” she winked and stepped out of line tugging him along with her. “Do you still have my number?” She asked.
Harry thought he had swallowed a bug and he nearly choked. “Uh... yeah,” he would never delete it so it was still listed in his contacts somewhere, he had to take the hearts off her name but it was still there.
“Call me sometime,” she squeezed his hand. “I’d like to catch up.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah.”
“Alright, if you’re... you’re sure?” He asked.
She nodded, smiling so beautifully, and so brightly it was stunning. She was stunning. “I like that we’re kind of tied together, Harry. After all these years... You’re still one of my favorite people.”
Harry felt nauseous in the best way, and he wondered what on earth he did to deserve someone as beautiful as she was. As forgiving and kind.
Simply put, as perfect as she was.
*
Harry couldn’t stop smiling. It felt almost wrong to be this happy. Especially after everything. But it was so easy. Better. Everything was so much better. Harry loved her loudly and quietly. He said things like “I have t’check with m’girlfriend—no I don’t need her permission, but s’polite,” and his friends all smirked at him glad he found someone that he adored so much. At work they noticed a shift in him too. He was open, happy, bubbly. He was more productive and prouder of his work.
She was the best influence on him.
After a few short months of reconnecting, Niall helped them move into a small little house that needed a good amount of work. They were covered in paint and wood shavings on weekends. Her face was often concentrated on her phone as she watched endless videos to repair their little paradise together.
She was so good with his niece. Gemma said it was like she was meant to be her aunt. She rarely frowned. Only sad movies and books could make her sad these days. She marched herself back into Harry’s life unapologetically and Harry couldn’t thank her enough.
“You are the best thing t’ever happen t’me, kitten,” he pressed a line of kisses along the length of her neck. He did it in public when they waited for a table at their favorite restaurant. He had no qualms of kissing and touching her in public. “M’not sure who decided we should be together, but m’forever indebted.”
She merely laughed. “I always thought we were kind of meant to be together,” she shrugged. “Even when I was sad,” she explained. “You were always a bright spot in my life.”
Harry felt like shit knowing he, in all the shittiest parts of his life, was the bright spot in hers. When he was having a bad day and thought nothing was going right, he thought she deserved so much more. He had no issue telling her so. Groveling and wishing she would make him feel a fraction as bad as he had made her feel.
But she couldn’t. Because she was always too sweet. She turned from her spot in front of the kitchen sink, pulling him toward her with soapy hands and Harry looked at her with an ache in his chest. She was so cute, so pretty, so lovely.
He just wasn’t. Not on bad days. On the days when he felt worthless and shitty that she was worth everything good he didn’t feel good at all.
“We were kids. I’ve had a lot of time and therapy to work through that stuff Harry. You should too, you don’t need to feel bad anymore. Look how happy we are,” she reminded him with a kiss to his lips. “You make me feel special and loved every minute,” she promised him, and she looked so at ease. As if she had forgotten all the bad. Maybe she had. She was good like that, better than him of course. Harry wasn’t sure he could let it go. How could she continually forgive how shitty he was to her? His shirt was getting damp from her hands and they both ignored it. She gestured out the window soap bubbles fluttering about them. The blinds shaking softly in the breeze coming from the spring air. There were birds chirping, squirrels hopping across the yard, and the sun making the flowers bloom in their garden.
“Life doesn’t bloom like that when there’s no love,” she said knowingly.
Harry took a deep breath, buried his face in the crook of her neck and inhaled her sweet scent. She was the best. The most perfect thing in his life and he would spend forever groveling if it allowed him to keep her just like that.
*
“M’fiancĂ©e’s going t’love that,” he said to the woman behind the jewelry.
Her faith and confidence in Harry were something to be admired. It made him feel so much better. Or maybe it was the therapy sessions that she encouraged him to partake in. They were finally helping him come to realize that what he did was shitty, but she forgave him over and over. And the person Harry was now, wassomeone very different from back then. Harry had to forgive himself too.
“Is it a special occasion?” The woman asked as she packaged the earrings up for Harry.
“Just Thursday,” he smiled sweetly with a shrug.
The woman looked giggly. “Wow,” she murmured to herself. “What a lucky lady.”
“S’the other way around,” he assured her as he handed his card over the counter to her. “Deserves nothing but the best,” he explained signing the receipt and gave a wave. “See y’next month,” he winked.
Niall was sitting with her on the patio while they drank lemonade, or maybe it was spiked lemonade, but he handed her the little gift bag all the same. “Buying her affection?” Niall asked.
He shrugged and kissed the top of her head. “Maybe.”
“He already had it,” she giggled and rolled her eyes at him. “Stop buying me stuff,” she pouted.
Harry headed back to the house to get the food she had laid out on the counter for dinner. Harry would be grilling something for the three of them while she did sides or something. He ignored her request because he would never stop buying stuff for her. She deserved every love language and Harry would give her each one.
*
“M’wife loves the flowers from here. She’s making a garden in our backyard. We want a spot t’have picnics with the baby,” he explained. He was creating a gardening basket. A homage to her mum and a way to bring her closer to the grandchild she would never meet.
“When’s she due?”
“Next month,” he smiled proudly.
“Boy or girl?”
“Not sure, we’re trying t’keep it a surprise.”
“That’s lovely.”
Harry paid for the items and in the parking lot he put all the items into a basket. She would be irritated that he bought more things for her but he couldn’t help it. She was so lovely and deserved the best.
He found her out in their backyard, lying on the ground, her tummy round, a hand on top of it. The skirt of her dress fluttering, by her shins. She was staring up at the sky watching the clouds talking quietly to the little one inside her.
“Hi kitten,” he grinned setting the basket on the ground behind her. “What was y’plan here? Did y’get stuck?”
She smiled and turned to look at him. She shook her head. “Maybe,” she shrugged. “I figured you’d be home soon to rescue me.”
He gently coaxed her to sitting and placed himself behind her, her back pressed to his chest. Carefully he lifted her lower stomach ever so gently. “Oh fuck,” she whimpered.
“Shh, kitten,” he chuckled. “Not in front of our little one.”
“She’s heard worse.”
“She?”
“I wanted a lot of chocolate today.”
“I see,” he chuckled. Yesterday she used “he” because she had the intense craving for pizza and beer (and when only one of those cravings could be satisfied, she frowned at her stomach and told him he was sucking all her beauty away—which was false. But it made Harry love her more).
“I love you,” she sighed.
“Me or the baby?”
“I was talking to you, but I love this one too,” she rubbed her stomach. “Did you buy me more stuff?” She asked.
“Maybe,” he shrugged.
“Harry,” she sighed.
“M’obsessed with you,” he peppered kisses into her neck and smiled against her skin. “M’not sorry ‘bout it.”
She shook her head but there was a smile as she turned her head toward his chest. “What did you get me?”
“Nothing important. Let’s jus’ sit here a minute,” he turned her a bit more so he could see her pretty face, her eyes covered by sunglasses. He kissed her deeply.
“Don’t start what you can’t finish, Harry Styles,” she mumbled.
The little one made her quite turned on these days. Which was unlike anything Harry could explain (not that he wanted to—it was special and only for them). “Whatever you say, Mrs. Styles.” She giggled and cupped his face kissing him again and again and again. “You can have whatever y’want of me,” he reminded her. They were just in love after all that time, two regular people who found each other again despite everything and loved more than they ever thought.
And if they continued to kiss inappropriately in the privacy of their own backyard then no one would be the wiser.
--
general taglist: @justlemmeadoreyou @daydreamingofmatilda @sunshinemoonsposts @loving-hazz @likeapplejuicenpeach
@straightontilmornin @freedomfireflies @littlenatilda @kathb59 @babegoals
@angel-upon @lilfreakjez @mleestiles @ameliaalvarez06 @canyonmoondreams
@summertime-pills @daphnesutton @l4rrysh0use @perfectywrong @foreverxholland
@lovrave @st-ev-ie @pandeebearstyles @toosarcastic03 @luvonstyles
@tenaciousperfectionunknown @classychalamet @love-letters-to-uranus @emmaawbr @crossyourpeter
@kissitnhekitchen @boopookie @indierockgirrl @stylesfever @michellekstyles
@just-another-reader1098 @hermionelove @tiredinwinter @whimsy-willows @hannah9921
@fangirl7060 @triski73 @vikiii07 @prettygurl-2009 @mads3502
@angeldavis777 @tchlamqtsgf @lizsogolden @me-undiscovered @you-sunshine
@rose-girls-world @claimingharrystigertattoo @inlikea-coolway @theseaview @lunaharrygurl @emmie2308 @fruity-harry @somebunnybaby @avas-queen-black @mema10 @tulips4harry @spinninc @sassamanda77 @ell0ra-br3kk3r @mp-269 @jmp1494 @fangirl509east @sideboobrry11 @drewrry @dutchtheatrelore @copiastricycle @mypolicemanharryyy @harry2121 @inharryshelter @fandomxo
I'm sorry if I missed anyone in the taglist. Please let me know if you'd like to join, if it didn't work, if you no longer want to be included, etc. :)
If you like this, check out my masterlist here
224 notes · View notes
babegoalsreads · 2 months ago
Text
sugar, baby
Tumblr media
Summary: He pays in cash. You pay in obedience. a sugardaddy!harry styles x reader au series
Warnings: sugardaddy arrangement, oral (f!receiving), overstimulation, kind of a corruption kink, power play, a little bit of dom!Harry
A/N: i'm planning on making this a series, so excited for you guys to read it! btw i usually write in the present tense, but this more of a prologue to the series, so that's why this first part is in the past tense. if you've got any requests for the series, feel free to drop them in the ask box on my profile ;) have fun x
Word Count: 2,984
...
You weren't supposed to be here.
The bar was tucked into the corner of a luxury hotel, the kind where the floors didn't creak and the waiters never made eye contact. Everything shimmered. Gold fixtures, iridescent chandeliers, crystal glasses. In the air was an unsettling sort of quiet that felt expensive. You smoothed your hands over your thighs, trying to hide the fact that your dress was thrifted and your heels pinched at the sides. You didn't belong, and you knew it, but still, you were here.
You'd told yourself you were just curious. Just meeting with him. Just... hearing him out.
But then he walked in.
Harry.
He didn't look like someone who needed to pay for anything. Not sex, not attention, not anything at all. But he wasn't here for any of that, not really. He was here for control.
He looked like the kind of man you'd trust with your secrets, and the worst kind to actually give them to.
He found you immediately, his steps smooth and slow, like he had nowhere to be except in front of you. He wore a dark navy suit, shirt unbuttoned at the collar, tattoos peeking through his chest. His curls were slightly damp, like he'd come straight from the shower, and he smelled expensive: clean, musky, sharp. His eyes dragged over you in a way that wasn't quite polite, but wasn't necessarily crude either. It was... calculating. A man who liked knowing what was his, and it looked like you were going to be his next victim.
He slid into the booth across from you, leaning one arm on the table, and didn't speak for a long moment, just taking you in.
Then, finally, he spoke. ''You're prettier than in your photo.'' His voice was deep, heavy with power and influence.
Your cheeks heated, the words surprisingly genuine from his lips, but there was no warmth. Like he was stating a mere fact rather than actually complimenting you. You swallowed. ''Thank you.''
''You nervous?'' he asked.
You nodded. There was no point in lying. You knew he could read your body language well.
''Good,'' he said. ''You should be.''
He ordered you a drink without asking what you wanted. You didn't argue. When it arrived, you took a sip. Burnt sugar and something bitter settled hot in your throat.
''So,'' he said, eyes flicking over you like he was taking inventory. ''You know why you're here.''
You nodded again. ''I do.''
''You've read the terms?''
''I have.''
''No kissing in public. No relationships. You're mine while you're with me. No one else. And I own everything I give you. You leave? You give it all back.''
You licked your lips. ''I understand.''
He leaned in slightly. ''Understand what?'' he prompted.
You blinked. ''I understand I'm yours when I'm with you.''
He smiled.
It wasn't a sweet smile.
The contract was tucked into a leather folder. It wasn't long. Two pages, most of it simple language, with a few bolded phrases that made your stomach twist. Sexual availability. Physical submission. Discretion required. At the bottom of the last page was a little blank box, awaiting your signature.
Before you could pick up the pen, his hand landed on your wrist. Gentle, but firm.
''Let's talk about your limits first,'' he said. ''Your rules. Tell me what you won't do.''
Your breath caught. You'd read stories like this. You'd watched the porn. But sitting here, across from a man who had all the power, it felt different. It felt real. You didn't know how to handle it, how to respond to a question that intimate.
''I, um... No blood. No sharing. Nothing
 painful.''
He tilted his head, the corner of his mouth curling upwards just slightly. ''Define painful.''
''I don't know, like
 hitting. Or degrading. I don't want to be called names. I take offense to that.''
He chuckled softly at your fieriness, his fingers trailing lightly down your forearm, just a touch, but it made your skin break out in chills.
''But you'll take orders?''
You nodded.
''You'll let me use toys on you?''
''Yes.''
''Let me tie you up?''
''
yes.''
His voice lowered. ''You'll beg?''
You hesitated, breath catching. ''
yes.''
''Good girl.''
Your thighs pressed together under the table, the praise hitting you deep in your belly. Shame curled around the heat there, but you didn't pull away.
''You'll have a safe word,'' he said, like it was the most casual topic to be discussed over a bar table. ''You say it once, I stop everything. You say it twice, I take you home. That clear?''
You nodded again, too fast. ''Yes.''
''Pick your word.''
Your brain scrambled. ''Um
 red?''
He quirked a brow. It told him all he needed to know; you were very, very new at this. He almost smiled at that. He couldn't wait to teach you, to take you apart and put you back together to ruin your for every other man you'd ever meet.
He handed you the pen. Your fingers trembled as you signed. He flipped the folder closed without looking at it again. Like it was done now. You belonged to him.
...
The ride to his penthouse was quiet. He didn't touch you. He didn't even speak. He just scrolled through his phone, legs wide in the backseat of the sleek car, occasionally glancing at you like he was already imagining what he'd do to you when you got to his place.
You kept your hands in your lap, your thighs clenched, trying to act like you weren't already soaked.
You hadn't gone looking for this kind of job, it found you. A friend of a friend, a girl who had worked one discreet night and came back with rent paid six months in advance and a vacant stare that spoke of something darker than just money.
She'd never given you a name, only a phone number and a whispered ''a friend of my guy is looking''. Looking. That's all she told you. And maybe that should've been enough to walk away. But curiosity has sharp teeth. And money, even sharper.
You'd stared at the number for three days before finally texting it.
You'd gotten a second notice for your overdue rent that month. You were broke. Tuition was bleeding you dry, your electricity and gas bills were stacking up, and your job at the cafe barely covered groceries. So after a long, wine-heavy night and one unpaid phone bill too many, you'd sent a message: Hi. I was given your number by a friend. I was told you're looking?
The reply had come within the hour. Polite, direct, and unsettlingly composed. Yes. I offer a paid sexual arrangement. Exclusive. Intimate. You'll be compensated generously for your time, discretion, and obedience. If that interests you, we'll continue.
You'd have sworn you could almost hear his calm, grounded voice through the words on your screen. Like he had already you pegged as the type to give in.
You'd texted for a few days. He'd asked questions, not the ones you'd expected, like your measurements or your preferences, but things like, How do you respond to authority? Are you good at keeping secrets? What are you looking to get out of this arrangement? It had felt very formal, almost like a job interview.
You'd asked him questions too, though far fewer. Mostly, you'd tried to figure out if this man who texted like a lawyer and spoke like a therapist was actually offering what he claimed, if he wasn't just wasting your time for fun.
He'd sent a photo of himself per your request (you wanted to know if he was at least attractive, could anyone blame you?). It was a mirror selfie, shirtless, grey sweatpants riding low, tattoos on show and his deep V-line peeking out promisingly above his waistband. It wasn't sleazy. It was deliberate. Classy, even.
You'd stared at it for way too long.
You had sent one back. Nothing too revealing, just a casual, slightly provocative photo of you in your favorite little black dress. He hadn't commented on your body. Instead, he'd replied with, You'll do nicely. When can we meet to discuss terms?
That was the moment something had shifted in you. You'd been hesitant, cautious, ready to back out at any moment. But that text, cold, possessive, confident... it made something spark deep in you.
Your love life was a ghost town, your sex life practically non-existent. No one had made you feel desirable or wanted in months, let alone claimed. And there was something dangerously appealing about this beautiful stranger who didn't beg, didn't chase, just chose you. And suddenly, all you could think was: Fuck it.
...
His building had a private elevator. No doorman. No check-in. Just a sleek black keycard and the quiet hum of wealth.
The penthouse was stunning. Floor-to-ceiling windows, cold marble floors, warm lighting that made everything glow. You didn't get time to look around. As soon as the door shut behind you, his voice dropped into a calm command.
''Strip.''
You froze. ''Here? Now?''
He tilted his head. ''That's what you signed up for, isn't it?''
Your face burned as you just nodded, your hands reaching behind you to fumble with the zipper at the top of your spine. It was stubborn, just out of reach, and you twisted awkwardly, tugging, struggling in silence.
You could feel his eyes on you, the weight of them making your skin prickle and crawl. He huffed out a soft laugh, and then you heard his heavy, unhurried footsteps approach from behind until he was so close you could feel the heat radiating off his chest.
His ring-adorned fingers, slow and sure, brushed your hand away. ''Let me,'' he murmured, so soft it barely kissed your ear.
The zipper slid down with one slow, long tug, the sound slicing through the silence like a sigh. You shivered as cool air licked across the newly exposed skin of your back. His palm ghosted up your spine, not quite touching, hovering. Teasing. His breath was warm when he leaned in, and his mouth met your shoulder with a kiss that felt far too gentle for a man who'd promised to ruin you.
''Good girl,'' he whispered, lips grazing your skin, voice molten. ''Didn't think you'd need help getting naked for me. You're cute.''
Your lungs forgot how to take in air. The dress hangs loose now, your hand instinctively coming up to keep the fabric pressed to your chest before it slid further down.
He didn't touch it. Just waited. Lingered behind you like a storm on the edge of breaking, letting the anticipation sink into your bones.
''Go on, then,'' he murmured in your ear, standing tall again. ''Show me what I paid for.''
You hesitantly let your dress drop to the floor, standing there in just your bra and panties.
He stepped closer, his eyes dragging over your body like a slow stroke. He didn't touch. He didn't speak.
The first thing he did was unhook your bra. Slowly. Like he was unwrapping something fragile. It slid off your shoulders and pooled on the floor between you, his eyes tracking the motion with a hunger that made your knees weak. His hand came up, broad, warm, heavily ringed, and cupped one breast, thumb brushing over your nipple until it stiffened under his touch.
You gasped, already on edge, your cunt already throbbing.
''You're a sensitive little thing, aren't you?'' he said, voice calm. Observational. ''Might be fun to toy with you just a little.''
Then his hand dropped to your waist.
''Come on, sweetheart. Be good for me. On the bed.''
The bed was massive. All black linens, plush and soft, and you sank into it as you crawled across. You heard the rustle of his suit jacket being slipped off, the clink of a belt being undone. But you didn't dare look back at him. Not until he gave you permission.
You stayed there, on your hands and knees, waiting.
He spoke up from behind you, his voice thick with authority. ''On your back. Legs open.''
Your body obeyed before your brain caught up. You spread your thighs wide, baring yourself completely. You were already wet, embarrassingly so. The air hit your soaked folds and made you shiver, your nipples pebbling under the warm light.
He walked to the edge of the bed and just looked at you. Silent. Intense. Like he was committing this exact moment to memory.
''Beautiful,'' he said softly. ''So fuckin' beautiful like this. Spread out for me, already dripping.''
You whimpered as he knelt between your legs, rings cold against your thighs as he pushed them wider, thumbs parting your folds.
Then he spit.
Right on your pussy.
The slick warmth landed on your clit and made you jolt. He rubbed it in with two fingers, slow circles that had your toes curling instantly.
''Gotta loosen you up,'' he muttered. ''Gotta make you nice and dumb before I fuck you. Can't have my sugar baby thinking too much, can I?''
You didn't have time to answer before he slipped one thick finger inside. It made you clench instinctively, your hips arching up, a moan breaking from your throat.
''Fuck, you're tight,'' he groaned. ''All this for me?''
You nodded, helpless. ''Yes, all for you.''
His grin turned wicked. ''Good girl.''
He added a second finger without warning.
You gasped, hips twitching, overwhelmed by the stretch. He curled them deep, hitting a spot that made your back arch off the bed, your hands clutching at the sheets.
''There it is,'' he said, almost smug. ''There's that little spot. Gonna work it until you cry for me.''
And he did.
He kept those fingers buried deep, thrusting them slow but firm, curling just right. His thumb pressed to your clit, rubbing circles, just enough pressure to make you squirm, not enough to give you what you needed and craved so badly.
Your moans turned into whines. Pleading sounds.
He didn't stop.
''Say it,'' he murmured. ''Tell me whose pussy this is.''
''Yours,'' you gasped, barely able to speak. ''Yours, Harry, please—''
''Say it like you fuckin' mean it.''
''Yours! It's yours, Harry, please, fuck, please let me come—”
He leaned in, breath hot against your neck. ''You'll come when I say so. Not a second before.''
You sobbed, your body trembling with the need to let go. His fingers never stopped. They fucked up into you mercilessly, slick and loud and obscene. Your whole body was buzzing, flushed and twitching under him.
And then suddenly he pulled out.
You whined at the loss, blinking up at him in shock, but before you could protest, he grabbed your thighs and buried his face between them.
The first lick was broad and slow, his tongue flat, dragging from your entrance up to your clit. You cried out, thighs jerking, but he held you down. His arms hooked under your thighs, keeping you pinned open as he devoured you like a man starved.
He licked and sucked and groaned into your pussy, like the taste of you was everything he'd ever wanted.
''So fuckin' sweet,'' he murmured, lips brushing your clit. ''Y'taste sweet as fuckin' sugar, baby.''
The way he said that line is something that would stay with you later, something you'd hold onto for months to come. When you were alone in bed, when you were trying not to touch yourself, when you were trying to remember that this was just an arrangement. Just money. It wasn't supposed to feel like this.
But God, it felt like something already.
Your legs were shaking. Your body was soaked. He sucked on your clit just right, tongue flicking in quick patterns, your hips bucking helplessly against his face.
''Please, please, Harry, please, need to come—'' you babbled.
He pulled back just far enough to growl, ''Then fuckin’ come. Come for me, sugar.''
And you did.
Your orgasm hit you like a freight train. You screamed, legs locking around his head, your pussy clenching wildly. You couldn't breathe, couldn't think, mind numbed by the white-hot, pulsing pleasure ripping through you in waves.
But he didn't stop.
Even as your body convulsed, even as you sobbed from the intensity, he kept going. Licking you through it, into the next one, tongue relentless on your swollen clit until you were thrashing under him, hands pushing at his head weakly.
''Harry, please, it's too much—''
He lifted his head sharply. ''You'll come again. You'll come until I'm satisfied,'' he barked out, his intense gaze locked onto you.
And then he dove back in.
Your second orgasm was quicker, rougher, more painful in its sweetness. You sobbed through it, thighs twitching, whole body slick with sweat. Your vision blurred, pleasure blinding and brutal.
When you came again, you screamed.
Tears rolled down your cheeks, your pussy clenching hard around nothing as your whole body shook with overstimulation. Your clit throbbed, too sensitive, too much... but he didn't stop until you were begging.
''Red, Harry, please.”
That's what finally made him stop.
He pulled back, his lips wet with your slick, face flushed. He looked like a man who'd just eaten dessert and wanted another course.
He crawled up over your body, pressed a soft kiss to your lips.
''You did so good, baby,'' he whispered, peppering kisses to your shoulder. ''So obedient.''
You couldn't speak. Couldn't even think. The muscles in your thighs were still twitching, your chest rising and falling in sharp, shallow breaths.
''I'm gonna train you so well,'' he murmured against your mouth. ''You'll be begging to be used. Crying if I don't touch you.''
Your eyes fluttered closed, your brain melting into the sheets.
He kissed your temple. ''And this?'' he whispered lowly in your ear like it was a secret.
He smirked.
''This was nothing.''
...
thank you so much for reading! i appreciate any and all support so remember to like, comment and reblog. requests are open! 💕
883 notes · View notes
babegoalsreads · 2 months ago
Text
The Space Between
Tumblr media
Official Masterlist | Series Masterlist
Stranger Lanes Part 5
Summary: The night after their grocery run, Harry and Y/N settle into a softer, slower rhythm—one that neither of them tries to define, but both of them feel. What begins as cozy banter over groceries stretches into something deeper as they fall asleep side-by-side and wake the next morning still wrapped in quiet closeness. As the house wakes and the group’s dynamics shift, the change between Harry and Y/N becomes noticeable—visible in the space they share, the glances they hold, and the ease with which they orbit one another. Through small moments and slow conversations, they begin to realize they’ve been noticing each other for far longer than they thought. And now? They don’t want to stop.
Warnings: Emotional intimacy and physical closeness, Subtle group tension / awkward dynamics with exes, Unspoken jealousy (not graphic), Long stretches of slow-burn tension and silence, Extended quiet/physical vulnerability between characters, Strong mutual awareness / noticing / emotional softness, Vibes: soft, domestic, loaded eye contact, blanket warmth, “we’re not saying it, but we’re saying it”
A/N: You guys. The amount of messages that I've received these past two weeks asking me to update Stranger Lanes is insane, I'm so glad you love it! Without further ado, here we go! As always, comment or reblog to be added to the taglist! Love ya! <3
Word Count: 9.8K
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
By the time they got back to the lake house, her cheeks ached from smiling. Not the kind of smile you pull out for photos or to make small talk palatable—but the kind you forget you’re wearing, the kind that curls at the corners of your mouth because of something dumb someone said or the way someone looked at you across a narrow grocery aisle with too much toothpaste and too little judgment. Harry made her laugh. Not just polite, I-guess-that-was-funny laughter, but unfiltered, belly-deep laughter that left her leaning on the cart and pretending to scold him for making a scene when she was the one cackling in the cereal aisle.
It had been easy with him today. Maybe a little too easy. And now, as they unpacked bags of food in the warm yellow light of the kitchen, that same easy rhythm had followed them back like a soft hum beneath the surface.
He was beside her at the counter, sleeves rolled to the elbows, hair a little tousled from running his hands through it all evening. He kept brushing against her, not in any overt way—just enough that their elbows collided when they both reached for the same bag of granola, just enough that his knee nudged hers when he stepped around her to grab a mixing bowl that wasn’t even in use yet. She should’ve minded. She didn’t.
The others were scattered throughout the house, drifting in and out of the kitchen to grab a snack or comment on something they’d forgotten. Ali had passed through twice just to eye the Doritos with suspicion, and Ben had made a barely veiled comment about “coordinated grocery store showmances” that Claire tried—and failed—to smooth over with a joke that landed with all the subtlety of a brick. But Y/N didn’t really care. Not in the way she used to.
Because Harry was leaning over the counter with a bag of apples tucked against his chest, humming some obscure tune under his breath, tossing her a look every time she opened a cabinet and couldn’t find what she needed. And every time, she found herself holding his gaze a little longer than necessary.
It had become a silent game, this exchange of glances. One she didn’t remember agreeing to play but now found herself reluctant to stop. He’d glance at her with those stupid green eyes and that crooked half-smile like he was in on some secret she hadn’t figured out yet, and it made her chest tighten in a way that felt suspiciously like wanting.
She reached for the bread and he reached for the peanut butter, and for a second, their hands brushed, fingers curling back reflexively. She felt it like static—quick, sudden, warm.
Harry looked at her. Not away. At her.
Y/N swallowed, but didn’t step back. “You gonna hoard the snacks or share with the class?”
His mouth twitched, amused. “You calling this a class?”
“I’m calling it a democracy. And I think I deserve equal access to the pretzels, at the very least.”
Harry leaned in just a fraction closer, his voice lower now. “Didn’t realize I’d been elected to office.”
“You haven’t,” she said, lips quirking. “You’re a temporary appointment at best.”
“Wow. Brutal.”
“Democracy’s ruthless.”
He looked at her for a beat longer, and then passed her the pretzels without breaking eye contact. “Here then. Don’t say I never gave you anything.”
She tried not to smile. Failed. “I’ll file it for future reference.”
It was nothing. It was everything. The quiet exchange. The ease. The small flickers of humor folded into something warmer.
And it didn’t stop there. Every time she moved, he was there—not in a suffocating way, but in that rare, magnetic kind of proximity that made her feel like they were orbiting the same sun. That sun, lately, was shaped suspiciously like a grocery list and the way Harry grinned at her like he knew she was about to say something sarcastic before she’d even opened her mouth.
And worse—she’d come to like it.
More than like it.
The hum of the refrigerator filled the space between them, layered beneath the soft shuffle of feet on tile and the occasional thump of a grocery bag being set down. The rest of the house had grown quieter now—Claire and Ben had retreated to the back porch with a couple of drinks and the unearned air of smugness that still made Y/N’s stomach twist, while Ali, ever the perceptive guardian angel, had claimed she was going upstairs to “sort out the towel situation,” which Y/N knew was code for I see what’s happening here and I’m giving you space. Everyone else had followed suit, either drifting to their rooms or settling into the den, and for the first time that evening, the kitchen belonged to just the two of them.
Y/N stood barefoot near the sink, sleeves pushed up, organizing the pantry with something that vaguely resembled purpose. But her brain had long stopped caring about where the almond butter went. All she could think about was the way Harry had started humming again—some bluesy guitar riff that didn’t quite belong to a real song but had enough shape and rhythm to stay stuck in her head. It matched the tempo of the evening: a little loose, a little unexpected, but easy to fall into.
He was crouched near the fridge now, rearranging produce with more care than anyone who had just launched a pineapple into the cart an hour earlier had any right to possess. And when he stood and glanced over at her, catching her mid-stare, his brows lifted as if to say you good? with nothing but the arch of his face.
She nodded, too quickly. “I was just—thinking about how weird it is that you’re good at this.”
“Organizing groceries?”
“Being useful. Functional. I feel like I need to recalibrate my entire impression of you.”
He grinned, slow and smug, and leaned a hip against the counter like he’d just won a bet. “See, this is why it’s fun to keep expectations low. Then when I’m actually helpful, it’s a revelation.”
Y/N scoffed, tossing a box of pasta into the pantry without looking. “You act like that was some kind of elaborate strategy.”
“Who says it wasn’t?”
She narrowed her eyes, but the amusement curled in her chest before she could try to stifle it. He made her feel off balance, but not in a way that felt dangerous. It was
 disarming. Like he’d quietly invited her into a different version of the week than she thought she’d be having, and she’d somehow agreed without realizing.
And maybe she wasn’t mad about it.
-
“Why are you so chipper tonight?” she asked finally, watching him move toward the paper towels like they hadn’t shared the same exhaustion earlier in the car. “You were grumpy all day yesterday. Fully brooding. Brood-y. Broodman.”
Harry barked out a laugh as he tore into the plastic. “Broodman?”
“It was that or The Grumble Knight.”
He rolled his eyes. “Alright, Shakespeare. Let’s calm down.”
“You say that,” she said, leaning against the pantry doorway now, her shoulder brushing the frame. “But the Harry I drove here with would’ve had at least four sulky comebacks by now. And he wouldn’t have bought the marshmallows.”
“Those marshmallows were a peace offering,” he said, pointing at her with a dishtowel like it was a gavel. “I’m trying to be the bigger person.”
“Interesting choice of words coming from a man who tried to body-check me into the cereal aisle.”
“I guided you,” he said, nose crinkling as he tried not to laugh. “Gently.”
“With your hip. Like a hockey player.”
Harry grinned. “You stayed upright.”
“Barely.”
They paused again. A beat of stillness that felt a little too thick to be casual. Y/N’s eyes lingered on his face longer than they should’ve. She noticed the way his lashes caught the kitchen light, the faint trace of sun still warming his cheekbones, the softness of his mouth as he fought another smile. He was infuriating and charming and deeply annoying in the way people are when you’ve accidentally let them matter too much.
She wondered if he was thinking the same thing.
Then Harry broke the moment, eyes flicking toward the pantry. “You still gonna tell me where you want this stuff, or should I just start hiding peanut butter in weird places?”
“Try it,” she said, lifting an eyebrow. “I dare you.”
He smirked and stepped forward, closing the space between them just slightly—enough that she had to tilt her chin to keep her eyes on his.
“Don’t tempt me, Y/N,” he said quietly, playfully, but there was something behind it now. Something that felt just a little heavier. Just a little more loaded.
Y/N’s breath caught for half a second. Then, just as quickly, she broke eye contact and turned back to the shelf. “You’re exhausting,” she muttered, trying not to smile.
“Don’t pretend you’re not thriving off the chaos,” he said, stepping away, but his tone was lighter again, teasing, like he’d sensed the shift and knew just how far to push it. “You practically instigated a three-minute argument over oat milk. You like the chaos.”
“Chaos,” she said, pulling a snack bag from the bottom of the tote and turning it in her hand, “is the only way to survive in a house this full.”
And maybe, she thought, setting it down, it’s also the only way to fall into something new without realizing you’re falling.
-
He watched her for a second longer than he should have—watched the way her fingers curled loosely around the edge of the counter, how she leaned her weight into her hip like she was trying not to lean into him instead. The overhead light wasn’t particularly flattering, too yellow and dim in the way lake houses always were, but it caught on her skin in places that made him stare anyway. The curve of her jaw, the side of her neck, the slight tilt of her mouth as she sorted through bags of trail mix like it mattered.
He told himself he was just tired. That was why his chest felt a little warm. That was why he kept noticing the little things.
But that wasn’t it. Not really.
The truth—uncomfortable, clear, and increasingly undeniable—was that something between them had shifted. Somewhere between the grocery aisle detour into cereal warfare and the way she’d leaned into him, laughing too hard to stand straight, something had cracked open. And now that it was out in the open, he didn’t know how to tuck it back in.
It had been easy to keep things distant before. She was smart and quick and had a mouth that didn’t quit, and he liked that about her—liked sparring with her, testing the edge of her wit. But earlier today, when she’d thrown her head back laughing about his passionate Wheaties speech, something had tightened in his chest. And when she hadn’t looked away afterward—had just stood there, watching him like she was seeing past something—he hadn’t wanted her to.
That was the problem now. He liked being seen. Not the easy kind of attention. Not the casual glances or forced conversations. But this—this quiet, offhand familiarity she offered. Like he didn’t have to perform around her. Like he could just be.
And now, with the kitchen emptied out and the hum of the fridge giving way to soft, companionable silence, that realization pressed heavier on his ribs.
-
“Okay,” Y/N said finally, reaching up to adjust a shelf like she had any intention of organizing anything. “We’ve got a suspicious amount of granola, and I’m blaming you.”
He walked to the other side of the counter, resting his forearms against the surface as he watched her. “I stand by my granola choices.”
“Of course you do. They’re chaos.”
“They’re curated.”
“They’re evidence of a man who doesn’t know what he wants.”
Harry tilted his head, amused. “That supposed to be some sort of deep metaphor?”
“Maybe.”
She didn’t turn to look at him, but he could see the way her lips twitched as she spoke. And something in his chest flipped.
He wanted to say something about it—about the way she noticed him, about the way she kept giving him these small openings and trusting he wouldn’t take too much. But he didn’t want to say the wrong thing. Didn’t want to name it too early and watch it evaporate.
Instead, he opened a cabinet and started stacking cans, letting the moment breathe.
-
The quiet between them stretched again, long and comfortable, until Y/N broke it with a laugh that came out of nowhere.
He turned toward her. “What?”
She held up a small, crumpled receipt from one of the tote bags. “You bought a single kiwi.”
“I did,” he said, nodding solemnly. “It was calling to me.”
Y/N blinked at him. “You bought one kiwi.”
“Correct.”
“No other fruit. Just
 the lone kiwi.”
“Don’t kiwi-shame me.”
She stared at him like she was trying to figure out if he was joking. “What were you going to do with it?”
Harry shrugged. “Bond with it. Maybe name it. Maybe slice it open dramatically at a key plot point later in the week.”
“You’re unwell.”
“I’m a man of simple needs.”
Her laugh was soft but full, her eyes crinkling at the corners in a way that made his chest tighten again. She tossed the receipt at him without thinking, and he caught it midair, tucking it into his pocket with a grin that felt too easy for how tightly wound he actually was.
He didn’t say what he was thinking—that the grocery trip hadn’t really been about the food. That maybe the whole thing had just been an excuse to be near her longer. That he’d kept finding reasons to slow their pace, to prolong the wandering, to hold onto the moment before they had to come back to the house and face the rest of the world again.
But she knew. He could see it in the way her eyes softened when she looked at him again. In the way she let herself stay near him even after the last of the groceries were put away, even after the last bit of banter had faded. They were standing in the kitchen like neither of them had anywhere else to be, and maybe they didn’t. Maybe they didn’t want to.
He looked down at her hands, then back up at her face. “We did good.”
“With the groceries?”
“With
 all of it.”
Her breath hitched just slightly—barely perceptible—but she nodded. “Yeah,” she said quietly. “We did.”
-
When they finally stepped out of the kitchen, the house felt different. Not silent, but settled. The low murmur of the others had dulled to a comforting hum in the background—faint music from someone’s speaker upstairs, a door clicking shut, the rhythmic tick of the ceiling fan in the front room. The kind of quiet that only comes after a day has been lived fully and completely. And somehow, she and Harry had outlasted it.
Y/N moved toward the living room without saying anything, brushing her hand over the worn wood of the banister as she passed. She half-expected Harry to head upstairs, maybe say goodnight with that lopsided smile and a parting joke, but when she turned slightly, he was still following her. Quiet. Calm. As if it was obvious he’d go wherever she went.
The moment settled into her like warmth. Like gravity.
She tucked herself into the corner of the wide, overstuffed couch, legs folding beneath her, a throw blanket tossed absently over the armrest as if someone had abandoned it mid-afternoon. The lake outside the window was completely dark now, just a shimmer of moonlight off the glassy surface visible through the trees. She felt it—the shift. The almost sacred hush of a summer night when you’ve laughed too hard earlier in the day and your body remembers it in the best possible way.
Harry dropped down beside her a second later, but not too close. Not the way Ben or someone like him would’ve—overconfident, presumptive. He stayed a few inches away, elbows resting on his thighs, head tilted slightly back against the cushion. His voice, when he spoke, was quieter now, something lazy and loose threaded into it.
“You tired?”
She shook her head. “You?”
Harry hummed in response—noncommittal. But he didn’t move to get up.
The lamp in the corner buzzed slightly, its golden light catching on the curve of his jaw and casting his eyelashes in long, soft shadows. Y/N leaned her cheek against the back of the couch and just
 looked at him. She couldn’t remember the last time she’d felt so comfortable doing nothing with someone. Not just silence for the sake of it, but silence that felt like it meant something.
He glanced over a beat later and caught her watching. And instead of looking away, he held her gaze.
“What?” he asked, his mouth teetering up at the corners.
She shrugged, but her lips parted into the beginnings of a smile. “Just surprised you haven’t tried to start another cereal debate.”
“Don’t tempt me,” he said, shifting slightly toward her now. “I still think your take was objectively wrong.”
Y/N let her smile widen. “You’re just mad I had better arguments.”
“Better marketing. Not better arguments.”
“Marketing is half the battle.”
“You’re exhausting.”
She gave a light shrug, the fabric of the blanket shifting against her arm. “Takes one to know one.”
Harry snorted softly and leaned back again, but this time, his knee bumped against hers. He didn’t move it.
The contact was small—barely noticeable in a room this quiet. But to her, it felt like a light being switched on. A soft there you are. And when he didn’t shift away, when he let the contact stay, something inside her responded with a kind of stillness that surprised her. Like her body knew something her mind hadn’t caught up to yet.
They stayed like that for a while. Not speaking. Not needing to.
-
The window let in just enough breeze to lift the edge of the curtain, and Y/N found her gaze drifting to it as her mind wandered. There had been so many ways this trip could’ve gone. And yet, here they were—her and Harry, of all people. Existing in the same corner of the world in a way that felt almost deliberate. Like they’d been steered here by a hundred tiny decisions neither of them had realized they were making.
And she didn’t want to waste it.
“You always this quiet at night?” she asked eventually, not because she minded the silence, but because she wanted more of his voice in the room.
Harry tilted his head toward her, mouth ticking up slightly. “Only when I’m trying not to ruin it.”
“Ruin what?”
“This.”
Y/N’s breath caught.
He didn’t elaborate. Didn’t need to. And she didn’t press.
Instead, she turned a little more toward him, their knees still touching now. She let her head rest back against the couch, mirroring his posture, letting the moment stretch.
She didn’t want it to end.
-
He didn’t remember the last time silence had felt this good.
Usually it meant something was missing—words that needed saying, a thought waiting to be cleaned up and made less jagged, or worse, something unsaid hanging sharp between him and someone who didn’t know how to fill the gaps. But this wasn’t that.
This silence felt earned.
She was sitting a little closer now—still curled up in her corner, but angled toward him. Their knees pressed side by side, just barely, but firmly enough that he knew it was deliberate. A shared warmth, a quiet we’re here. And the room held it. Carried it gently, like it understood this was something new, something precious that hadn’t been named yet.
He could hear her breathing. Not loud. Just steady. Present. And it somehow made the space around them feel smaller in the best way.
Harry didn’t want to ruin it. He didn’t want to break it with the wrong comment or a joke that would land sideways. But more than that, he didn’t want to pretend anymore—not after the grocery store, not after the car ride, not after the way she’d laughed today like he’d said the most brilliant thing she’d ever heard even though he’d been talking about cereal mascots.
There were so many things about her he’d started to collect without meaning to.
Like how she always tied her hoodie strings in a double knot and never fixed them once they slipped uneven. Or how she picked up boxes in the grocery store and read the ingredients—not because she cared about health, but because she liked knowing what was inside something. Like how her voice got softer—not quieter, just rounder—when she was trying to figure out how to say something honest. Or how she never leaned away when someone moved closer. Only in.
And then there were the things he didn’t know how to name. The way she felt in a room. Like she steadied it. Even when she was teasing him. Especially when she was teasing him.
That was the part that got him. The steadiness.
-
Her head tilted slightly, like she was half-lost in thought, and Harry felt the urge to say something rise up in his chest. Not anything big. Just something. To bridge the space between what they were doing and what they both knew they were doing.
But before he could, Y/N moved. Slowly. Almost imperceptibly. Her foot slipped down from beneath her and stretched just enough that her ankle bumped against his.
Harry didn’t move.
Y/N didn’t either.
She just stayed like that—close, still, barely touching but definitely touching. And when she looked over at him, when her eyes met his without pretense, it felt like something broke open again.
“Sorry,” she murmured, though her voice wasn’t apologetic. It was more like an invitation to respond. To meet her there.
He didn’t look away. “Don’t be.”
They sat like that for a moment—watching each other, but not trying to figure anything out. Just
 noticing. Letting it be what it was.
-
She didn’t know what made her move. Not exactly.
Maybe it was the stillness. Or the way his breathing was calm but not quite even. Or the way she’d been watching the way his fingers curled around the throw pillow like he didn’t realize he was doing it, like he needed something to hold onto.
But it felt natural, the way her leg had shifted, the way her foot had bumped his. It hadn’t been a mistake. Not really. She could’ve moved it. She could’ve leaned back into her corner and made the moment small again. Dismissible.
But she didn’t.
Because the moment wasn’t small.
She looked at him then, and the expression on his face wasn’t something she had words for. Open. A little vulnerable. Like he was already where she was, but had been waiting for her to catch up.
And the way he said don’t be—soft, low, steady—made her feel something deep in her chest unfurl slowly and completely.
She hadn’t felt that in a long time. Not in a way that mattered.
-
Her voice, when it came again, was quieter than before. “You’re not what I expected.”
Harry tilted his head slightly. “Is that a good thing or a bad thing?”
“I haven’t decided yet.”
He smiled then, but it wasn’t cocky or teasing. It was the kind of smile that happened when something felt real. And the sight of it—unguarded, a little tired, completely honest—made something twist in her chest again.
She didn’t want to sleep. Didn’t want to break whatever this was, whatever they were building in the spaces between eye contact and half-laughed jokes. Because this was the part she always missed. This part—the quiet, unspoken build—was the part no one ever paid attention to.
She wanted to remember this.
The way his voice sounded when he wasn’t trying to be funny. The way his breath hitched a little when she looked too long. The way his knee pressed into hers like he didn’t want to let her drift too far away.
She wanted to stay.
-
She didn’t pull away.
That’s what he noticed first. That after she shifted, after her ankle nudged against his and she looked at him like he was worth seeing, she didn’t take it back. She just
 stayed. Let it happen. Let them happen.
He hadn’t realized how much of himself had been waiting for that—for the proof that this thing wasn’t one-sided. That the rhythm they’d found today wasn’t just a fluke of timing or convenience or boredom. That she felt it, too. The tension. The pull. The comfort and the edge and the way she never gave him the easy version of herself, and how he didn’t want it even if she did.
She shifted slightly now, just enough that her shoulder brushed his arm, and the contact was light—barely anything—but it traveled straight to his chest like it had weight.
He let out a breath he hadn’t meant to hold.
-
He didn’t move away. He couldn’t have, even if he’d wanted to. Something about her presence made everything else quieter. And not in a muted way. In a way that made more sense. Like his brain had finally stopped doing the thing where it ran in a hundred directions at once.
She made things quieter.
Clearer.
And now she was here, pressed just barely against him, and the house had fallen away. The whole house. The trip. The people upstairs. The water outside. Everything had dimmed. All of it.
Except her.
-
He turned toward her just enough to catch her profile. The shape of her mouth in the soft lamp glow. The crease between her brows that deepened when she was thinking about something she didn’t want to say out loud. The slope of her neck where it met her shoulder, loose and relaxed now, like she didn’t feel the need to tense around him.
He didn’t know what to say. He didn’t want to say anything stupid. He didn’t want to push it too far. But he also didn’t want to lose this—this sliver of time where she was here and real and his world had narrowed down to the warmth of her leaning toward him without hesitation.
So he shifted his arm. Slowly. Cautiously. Until his forearm was resting behind her on the back cushion of the couch. Not touching. Not yet. But close.
She looked over at him, just her eyes. They flicked toward his arm, then back to his face.
He didn’t smile.
She didn’t look away.
-
It felt like something might happen.
Not something dramatic. Not anything that needed music or speeches or the weight of big declarations. But something important. Something small and undeniable and impossible to forget.
She could feel the heat from his arm now, close behind her shoulders. Not touching. But there. Waiting.
She wanted to lean into it. Just a little. She wasn’t sure what would happen if she did—if he’d shift away, if the spell would break, if it would feel like too much. But her body wanted to close the gap, and her heart hadn’t argued once all evening.
Harry had been different tonight. Lighter, yes. Playful. But also present. The kind of present you couldn’t fake. And she’d been watching it happen in real time—his gaze on her when she smiled, the way he passed her things wordlessly, the way he hadn’t walked ahead of her once at the store. He let her be beside him. He wanted her beside him.
And now they were here, in the dim quiet of a worn summer living room, and he hadn’t moved. Hadn’t drifted off or shut down or offered some sarcastic remark to undo the softness between them. He was staying.
She didn’t want to pretend anymore either.
-
So she shifted again. Small. Just a fraction of space. Enough that her back met the warm line of his arm, and she let it rest there—light and certain and brave.
He froze for a second. Not tense. Just still. As if he didn’t want to ruin the way her weight felt against him.
Then, slowly, he relaxed into it. Let his arm settle behind her like it had always belonged there.
And it was everything.
-
Her heart beat slower now. Heavier, but not with anxiety. With knowing. With the kind of awareness you only get when you’ve been dancing around something for long enough to understand that it isn’t going away.
This wasn’t about fixing anything anymore. Not about making up for what they’d lost or comparing where they were to where they’d been. It was just this. Him. Her. The night. The shift that had started in a grocery aisle and hadn’t stopped since.
He leaned his head toward hers slightly, not resting against her, but close enough to make her breath catch.
She didn’t say a word.
Neither did he.
But in the stillness between them, in the warmth of the contact and the way neither of them felt the need to explain it, something settled.
A beginning.
-
There was something about the way she settled into him that made the whole day snap into focus.
Like all the noise and heat and tension that had woven itself through the morning—the posturing, the clipped conversations, the weight of unspoken things—had finally broken apart, leaving behind only this: the quiet rhythm of her breath beside him, the solid warmth of her against his side, the soft brush of her shoulder pressing against his chest.
He could’ve sat there forever.
No one had ever leaned into him like that without pulling away eventually. No one had ever stayed close without needing it to be a moment or a joke or something performative. But this wasn’t that. This wasn’t a moment being made—this was a moment becoming.
And he didn’t want to miss it.
He let his arm settle fully around her now, his hand resting lightly against her upper arm, careful but certain. Like he was learning the shape of what this could be. And when she didn’t flinch, didn’t tease, didn’t shift away, something in him unclenched. Something deep and quiet and tightly wound that had been waiting for her to decide if she wanted this, too.
She did.
And that truth pulsed through him like steady heat.
-
It wasn’t the contact that undid her. It wasn’t the way his arm fit around her or the strength of his presence or the subtle curve of his body pressing into hers like he meant to stay. It was the ease. The way it felt natural. Uncomplicated. Like they had always ended days like this, quietly and without urgency, tucked into the same corner of the couch and the same fold of breath.
There was no pressure here. Just closeness. Just stillness.
And somehow, that made it all feel more real.
She wanted to say something. Just a small thing. A word or a whisper to acknowledge what this was without cracking it open too wide. But everything she thought of felt either too much or not enough.
So instead, she let her head tip slightly, just enough that it brushed the side of his shoulder. Not quite a lean. Not quite an ask. Just a shared quiet.
Harry didn’t speak. He just shifted, his fingers curling slightly where they rested against her arm. Like a promise. Like yes, I feel it too.
And it was enough.
-
The room had dimmed even more now, the lamp flickering once and holding steady, the only light against the coolness of the lake air drifting in through the window. Somewhere upstairs, a floorboard creaked, and someone murmured a goodnight. But the house was drifting into its own hush, and they were drifting with it.
Y/N blinked slowly, her body finally catching up with the weight of the day, her eyes heavy but her thoughts still alive and buzzing beneath the quiet.
He smelled like the outdoors and coffee and something faintly citrusy she couldn’t place. She could feel the rise and fall of his breath against her shoulder, the calm rhythm of someone who wasn’t pretending to be okay—someone who was okay, in this moment, with her.
And it was disarming. And lovely. And more than she’d let herself want, until now.
-
She didn’t want to sleep.
Not because she was afraid of what morning would bring. Not because she was waiting for him to ruin it. But because she didn’t want it to stop.
This stillness. This closeness. The way he hadn’t made it a big thing. The way he’d let it grow slowly, carefully, without needing it to become something right away.
It made her trust him more than she expected.
Maybe more than she should.
But she wasn’t scared.
She was
 here.
And when she felt the weight of his head dip slightly, the gentle pressure of him leaning just a bit more into her, she let herself breathe into the moment like it belonged to her.
Because maybe it did.
-
The last thing she remembered before sleep took hold was the warmth of his hand, slow and steady where it rested on her arm, and the certainty—clear, quiet, and undeniable—that she wasn’t alone in this anymore.
Not even close.
-
She woke slowly.
Not because she’d slept particularly well—she’d only half remembered drifting off, barely aware of when her limbs gave in to the pull of rest—but because she was afraid that moving too fast would shatter whatever quiet magic had wrapped itself around them the night before.
The first thing she registered was the soft pressure of something warm around her waist. Not heavy. Not restrictive. Just there. Steady. Familiar in a way that felt startling.
Harry.
He was still beside her. His body relaxed, breathing slow and even. One arm draped loosely around her middle, the other resting across his own chest. And she was tucked into him, head against the curve of his shoulder, like they’d been fitted together by some gentle, invisible hand while they slept.
She didn’t panic. She didn’t tense. That was the most surprising part of all.
She just stayed there. Eyes open, barely breathing, letting herself feel the moment before she had to move through it.
The room was awash in morning light now—faint and golden, slipping in through the narrow window over the couch. Dust motes floated in the quiet beams, suspended in the air like they were trying to hold onto the hush as long as they could. And outside, she could hear the lake birds beginning their slow, lazy chorus. The world was waking up. But the cocoon they’d created hadn’t cracked yet.
Her fingers curled slightly in the fabric of the throw blanket draped over them. She didn’t remember pulling it up. Maybe he had. Maybe it had just fallen that way. It didn’t matter.
All she knew was that she hadn’t slept like that in a long time. Not just beside someone. But with someone.
Safe. Easy. Warm.
She knew it should scare her. That if she thought about it too long, if she let her mind get too far ahead of her heart, she’d ruin it with questions and panic and doubts. But right now, lying in the soft hush of the early morning, she didn’t want to move at all.
-
A shift.
His breathing changed—just slightly, just enough.
And then his fingers twitched against her waist.
She stilled, breath catching.
A pause. A stretch of silence so heavy she could hear her own pulse.
Then, quietly, his voice—rough from sleep, soft at the edges.
“You’re still here.”
She turned her head slightly against him, enough to feel the faint rumble of his voice in his chest. “So are you.”
A beat passed. She could feel his cheek shift as he smiled.
“Wasn’t sure if you’d sneak away.”
“I thought about it,” she murmured. “Didn’t want to risk waking the human furnace.”
Harry chuckled, low and warm. His breath stirred the hair near her temple. “I am unreasonably warm. That’s fair.”
She smiled, but didn’t move.
Neither did he.
The morning felt like something suspended—like time had been stretched out a little, just for them. And for once, she didn’t want to rush into the next thing. She didn’t want to ruin the slowness.
-
It took him a minute to remember where he was.
Not the house—that was easy. The lake, the trip, the chaos of the friend group turned semi-hostage situation, the way Claire and Ben had imploded them all into the same orbit. That was background noise by now.
It was this—the body curled against his, the warmth of her breathing soft and even, the way she hadn’t moved when he woke—that made his brain catch up slower.
Y/N.
Still here.
Still in his arms.
And somehow, not weird.
Not wrong.
It felt natural in the kind of way that made him worry about how natural it felt. Like his body had already adjusted. Like it knew what to do with her pressed into his side, with her breath brushing his chest, with the silence that sat comfortably between them like it was supposed to be there.
He hadn’t expected to fall asleep. Not really. He’d meant to stay there until she shifted, until it got too warm or someone came downstairs and ruined it. But the longer she’d stayed close, the more his body had given in. The stillness had soothed him in a way he couldn’t explain.
And now—morning light and all—she was still here.
No rush. No excuses.
Just warmth. Just her.
-
“I’m sorry if I was—” he started, not even sure how he meant to finish that sentence.
“You weren’t,” she said before he could. “I wasn’t, either.”
That startled him a little. The honesty of it. The way she didn’t even let him apologize for something he hadn’t said yet.
And he realized, again, that she saw him. The version of him he didn’t always let people near. The one who second-guessed when things felt too easy.
His voice came quieter. “This isn’t weird, is it?”
Y/N turned just enough to glance up at him, her chin brushing his chest. “It’s not.”
He exhaled slowly. “Okay.”
And somehow, it really was.
-
They eventually moved, but only because they had to.
Not in a dramatic sense—no one came barging in, no phone call interrupted the silence. It was just the sun creeping a little higher, the house shifting around them, the collective rhythm of morning making itself known in soft creaks and a far-off shower running upstairs.
Still, it took time. Several long minutes of neither of them saying anything, of her just breathing into the warmth of his chest and him keeping his arm where it had settled naturally around her waist. She felt his thumb move once, tracing the fabric of her shirt absentmindedly. Not possessive. Just present.
But the stillness couldn’t last forever, and eventually her body started to stir with the weight of the day ahead.
She shifted slightly. Just enough that their legs uncrossed, their limbs uncurled, their shared warmth gave way to the cooler space between them again.
And even though it was small—just a few inches of air—she felt the ache of it.
Harry sat up with her, rubbing the heel of his hand over his face, blinking against the light. His curls were flattened in one spot and sticking up in another. She could see the faint red line of the couch seam pressed into his cheek. And still, somehow, he looked stupidly good.
She pulled the blanket from her lap and folded it out of habit. Something to do with her hands. Something to keep the air moving before it thickened again.
“So,” she said quietly, glancing sideways at him. “How long until someone walks in and ruins this completely?”
Harry snorted, leaning back against the couch, arms draped across his knees. “Ten minutes. Tops.”
She smiled, but it faded quickly—softly—not because anything was wrong, but because everything felt right, and she didn’t want to lose that by trying too hard to hold onto it.
He must’ve sensed it, too, because he looked at her for a long beat. Then, quieter, steadier, he said, “You okay?”
Y/N nodded once. “You?”
His smile was small. “I am.”
And for a moment, that was enough.
-
The morning air was cool against the back of his neck when he finally pushed off the couch and stretched. He let out a quiet groan, partly for dramatic effect, mostly because his spine wasn’t built to spend the night curled up on a lakeside sectional with only half a cushion under him.
Y/N stood too, rolling her shoulders, pulling her hoodie tighter around her as she moved toward the kitchen without a word. He followed her out of habit now, like he didn’t know how not to. It didn’t feel weird. It didn’t feel too much.
It just felt like them.
Something had changed, and it wasn’t just the proximity. It was the ease. They were moving around each other differently now. Calmer. Not waiting for the next sharp word or cold glance or clumsy silence. They existed in each other’s spaces like the sharp corners had been sanded down. Like they’d forgotten, for a few hours, how to be suspicious of one another.
The house was still mostly asleep. The floor creaked beneath them as they padded into the kitchen, but the lights were off, and the world hadn’t quite woken up yet. Just the rustle of trees outside, the soft lap of water against the dock, and the distant clink of someone—Ali, probably—mumbling about coffee filters upstairs.
Harry watched as Y/N stood by the sink, her back to him, and reached for a mug from the drying rack. The one she’d used yesterday. A small floral one with a chip in the handle. She held it in both hands for a second, then set it gently on the counter like it was fragile.
Maybe they both were.
He crossed the space between them slowly, stopping beside her, leaning against the counter the way he had yesterday when they’d bickered over peanut butter.
Except now, she didn’t look tired of him.
Now, she looked softened by him.
-
“I was thinking,” he said, voice quiet in the hush between them, “we could go on another walk today.”
She didn’t look at him, but her shoulder tilted in his direction like she wanted to. “Another scenic route?”
“Something like that.”
She glanced up at him then, and the look in her eyes wasn’t teasing. It wasn’t guarded.
It was open.
And it hit him like a stone dropped into still water.
“I’d like that,” she said.
And just like that, the day began with a promise neither of them had to say out loud.
-
Ali was the first to see it.
Of course she was. She wasn’t loud about it. Didn’t say anything. But the second she walked into the kitchen and found them already there—quiet, close, in sync in a way they hadn’t been before—her expression shifted for just a second. Something soft. Something aware.
Then she moved toward the coffee pot and started fussing with the filters like she hadn’t seen anything at all.
Y/N caught the flicker of a smile at the corner of her mouth anyway.
She kept her back mostly turned to Harry as she helped pull things from the fridge—fruit, eggs, the container of almond milk he’d made fun of yesterday. But it was different now. Every step she took near him came with the awareness that they’d slept beside each other. That they’d woken up warm and still touching, neither one in a rush to leave.
She could feel it in her fingertips. In her chest. In the way her voice softened when she asked him to hand her a fork.
She didn’t think she’d be able to hide it. Not really.
She wasn’t sure she wanted to.
-
More footsteps. Laughter upstairs. The house was waking now.
And then—Ben and Claire.
They entered together, too casual to be natural, both holding mugs that didn’t quite match their expressions. Ben had that look he always wore when he knew he was walking into a room with too much history in it. And Claire was smiling too tightly, her gaze flicking once between Y/N and Harry before landing somewhere pointedly else.
Y/N said nothing.
Harry, to his credit, didn’t even look at them. Just kept slicing a banana in long, careful strokes, setting the pieces gently into a bowl.
The air got thicker.
Ali cleared her throat. “I think we’ve got stuff for pancakes if someone wants to take lead on that.”
Ben made a vague noise, but Claire stepped toward the counter instead. “I can do it.”
“Let me help,” Ben offered.
“No, it’s fine.”
Y/N kept her head down. Kept cutting strawberries, even though they didn’t need more fruit. Kept breathing evenly.
Harry bumped his elbow against hers once. A light touch. Intentional.
She glanced at him, and he gave her the smallest, most devastatingly calm look—like I’ve got you. Keep going.
She did.
-
He didn’t like the way Ben looked at her.
He never had, even before everything. There was something smug about it. Something that suggested he still thought he had a claim. And even if Harry couldn’t quite name what he was to Y/N right now, he knew what Ben wasn’t.
Still, he didn’t say anything. He didn’t need to.
Because she was next to him.
Because she hadn’t moved.
Because when he bumped her elbow, she looked at him like she wasn’t sorry for last night. Like she wasn’t planning to take it back.
And that was more than enough.
-
Ali talked more now, filling the space with questions about breakfast and day plans and whether anyone wanted to help bring the cooler out of the garage. Y/N slipped out of the kitchen for a moment to grab her water bottle, and Harry found himself alone at the counter with Claire.
He didn’t look up at her. He didn’t speak.
But she did.
“You two seemed
 close this morning.”
He didn’t stop slicing the banana. “Is that a problem?”
Claire’s smile was light, but it didn’t reach her eyes. “Not for me.”
“Good.”
She lingered like she wanted to say more. But then she turned away.
Harry didn’t watch her go.
He didn’t need to.
Because Y/N came back into the room a second later, and without thinking, she stepped back to his side like she’d never left it.
-
It wasn’t that they were doing anything obvious.
No hands held. No whispered confessions. No sudden announcement over breakfast that she’d fallen asleep in Harry’s arms and woken up still tucked there, blinking into the soft light of morning like something in her chest had clicked into place overnight.
But everything had changed.
Because now, every time he walked past her, he didn’t brush against her accidentally. He drifted closer. Purposefully. Every time she looked up from chopping something or setting out plates, his gaze was already on her. Steady. Soft. Knowing. And when they moved around each other in the kitchen, they didn’t speak much—but their silences were whole conversations.
And people noticed.
Not loudly, not directly. But the shift was unmistakable.
The group, for all their oblivious chaos, picked up on the undercurrent. Ali clocked it instantly, her glances flickering like checkmarks—okay, okay, I see you two. Jules didn’t say anything, but her mouth twitched more than once when they reached for the same bowl of granola or started laughing at something no one else had heard. Even Eli, half-asleep and nursing his coffee like it owed him money, gave them a lingering second look as he passed them on his way to the table.
The only ones who seemed actively uncomfortable were Ben and Claire.
Which was a little too on the nose.
Ben kept making comments that didn’t land—backhanded jokes about “overcorrecting” and “people getting cozy all of a sudden.” Claire kept stirring the pancake batter too hard. And Y/N kept not looking at either of them.
She didn’t need to.
Because Harry was beside her. Solid. Quiet. Constant.
And when she felt the pressure of his hand at the small of her back as he passed behind her with a stack of mugs, it grounded her in a way she hadn’t expected.
She exhaled slowly. Picked up the jar of jam. Set it on the table like her hands weren’t still buzzing.
-
He wasn’t trying to make a scene. He wasn’t trying to do anything, really.
Except not hide it.
Whatever “it” was. Whatever last night had become. Whatever he and Y/N were doing now—if they were doing anything at all.
Because the truth was, they hadn’t defined it. Hadn’t drawn a line or written the story down or decided what any of this meant. But what he knew—what he felt—was that she’d stayed. That she’d leaned in. That when she looked at him now, she didn’t do it with the skepticism from before. She did it like she knew him. Like she chose him.
So he didn’t perform. He didn’t overdo it.
But he also didn’t shrink.
When she turned to ask him if they had more butter, he didn’t answer right away—just looked at her. Long enough for her to notice. Long enough that her breath hitched.
She said nothing.
Neither did he.
But the space between them got quieter.
And that said everything.
-
The table was loud once they sat down, but Harry barely heard it.
People talked over each other. Laughed about something someone said last night. Ben kept trying to direct the conversation, his voice louder than necessary, his eyes flicking toward Y/N like he was waiting for her to jump in.
She didn’t.
She was sitting next to Harry.
Close. Not pressed up against him. But close enough that their knees brushed. Close enough that she leaned toward him when she reached for the strawberries instead of across the table. Close enough that it meant something.
Ali raised an eyebrow once—just once—when Y/N said something under her breath and Harry laughed before anyone else had a chance to catch the joke. But she didn’t say anything. She just smirked into her orange juice.
It felt like a secret. One the whole table was almost in on, even if no one had the guts to say it out loud.
And Harry didn’t mind.
He liked it.
He liked the quiet between them. The comfort of her beside him. The weight of her presence when she wasn’t trying to hold it back. The way she’d looked at him that morning like something had been decided.
And maybe it had.
-
The meal started to wind down. People stood up to rinse plates, talk about who wanted to swim, what time the hike might be. Ben made another joke—something about “partners in crime” and “getting too close for comfort”—but it fell flat.
Harry didn’t even look up.
Y/N didn’t respond.
Instead, she leaned slightly toward him as she stood, brushing her hand against his arm on her way to the sink.
She didn’t say anything.
But the touch lingered.
And his chest ached in the best way.
-
She found him on the back deck twenty minutes later.
The house had scattered. Claire and Jules were arguing over sunscreen, Eli was trying to convince someone to help him test out the paddleboards, and Ben—blessedly—had wandered off somewhere, maybe finally catching on that his presence wasn’t wanted. The kitchen was mostly clean, the dining table half-abandoned, and Ali had quietly told Y/N to “go take five minutes or forty” with a pointed look before disappearing toward the driveway.
She didn’t need to be told twice.
And she knew exactly where she was going.
Harry was sitting in the shaded corner of the deck, barefoot, his long legs stretched out in front of him, mug balanced on one knee. His sunglasses were pushed up into his curls, his shirt soft and wrinkled from sleep, and he looked unfairly at ease with the world. Like nothing could rattle him here.
Except maybe her.
Because the moment he saw her step through the sliding door, his entire posture shifted. Just slightly. Not a dramatic straighten, not anything performative. Just enough to say there you are.
And that was enough to make her chest ache.
She didn’t say anything. She just sat down beside him—close again, like they were already used to being close. Her thigh brushing his, her shoulder leaning in just enough to tilt her toward him.
The silence between them stretched, but not because there was nothing to say. Because everything was already being said.
Harry passed her the mug without a word.
She took it. Sipped. And handed it back.
-
The lake glittered in front of them, impossibly bright in the mid-morning sun. Kids shouted somewhere across the water. A bird wheeled lazily overhead. Everything felt suspended—like the world was moving forward, but this moment wasn’t. Like this was the kind of stillness people wrote about and never quite got right.
Her voice, when it came, was quiet. “Feels different now.”
He looked at her. “Yeah.”
She didn’t ask what he meant. She didn’t need to.
Because she already knew.
-
She was so close.
And it wasn’t just physical. It was her being here, her showing up, her choosing to be near him again when she could’ve so easily blended into the chaos of the group and let the night before blur into memory.
But she didn’t.
She was here, beside him, her presence tucked against his like she was built to fit there.
He didn’t say anything for a long time. Just sat with her, letting the breeze move through the trees above them, letting the scent of the lake wrap around them like summer itself was trying to keep the air quiet.
It didn’t feel like a conversation anymore.
It felt like a knowing.
And it made him braver.
-
“I think I notice more than I let on,” he said finally, his voice low.
Y/N glanced at him, curious. “What do you mean?”
He swallowed once, glancing down at the mug in his hand. “About you.”
Her breath caught. But she didn’t speak.
“I know you always skip the fourth question in card games. Even when no one’s paying attention. You tuck your thumb under your palm when you’re uncomfortable. You hum to yourself when you walk away from an argument.” He smiled softly, still not looking at her. “And you put the blueberries at the back of the fridge so no one else finishes them.”
She laughed quietly. “Okay, that one’s fair.”
He looked up at her now, the smile still tugging at his mouth. “I notice things.”
She held his gaze. “So do I.”
That surprised him a little. He blinked.
“I know you don’t like the first sip of coffee—always wait a second before drinking it. You reread instructions, even if you know what they say. You look away when you’re trying not to laugh.” She paused. “And you always stand behind people when you talk to them. Just far enough that no one thinks you’re trying to get too close.”
His throat tightened.
She shifted closer, eyes soft. “You don’t do that with me.”
And he didn’t. He hadn’t thought about it until now, but she was right.
He wanted to be near her.
He was near her.
And it didn’t feel like a risk.
It felt like finally.
-
They didn’t speak after that.
They didn’t need to.
Not every connection was made through conversation. Not every moment needed explanation or context or anything more than this—two people sitting just close enough that their shoulders touched, breathing the same air, watching the same water glitter beneath the sun.
Harry shifted slightly so their knees aligned again. Their legs pressed from hip to ankle now. Steady. Solid. Warm.
And she let herself lean.
Not because she was tired. Not because it was comfortable.
But because she wanted to.
She didn’t want to be anywhere else.
-
The breeze lifted her hair gently, strands tickling her face. Harry reached over without hesitation, tucking one behind her ear.
His fingers lingered.
Her eyes met his.
And for a long, breathless moment, they didn’t move.
There was a question between them. Unspoken. Not ready to be asked, but undeniable in its presence.
And then he smiled.
Soft. Crooked. The kind that made her feel like the morning light had shifted just for her.
She smiled back.
And leaned her head against his shoulder.
-
She fit.
That’s what hit him most.
Not the heat of her beside him, or the way she leaned without asking, or the way her hair brushed his jaw as she settled into him.
It was how right it felt.
How easy.
How like he’d been carrying a weight he hadn’t noticed until it was gone.
He let his cheek rest gently against the top of her head. Just a little. Just enough to say I’m here.
And she didn’t flinch. Didn’t stiffen.
She just sighed, slow and full, and let her hand rest on his knee.
-
It was quiet like that for a long time.
Long enough that the world started to fade. The laughter from the dock became background noise. The creak of the screen door lost its edge. The wind and the trees and the water became a rhythm beneath them, something that moved with them instead of around them.
He didn’t want to move.
He didn’t want to speak.
He didn’t want to risk even one second of disrupting the way she was curled into him like she’d always known how.
So he didn’t.
He just stayed.
-
Eventually, she closed her eyes.
Not to sleep. Just to feel it better. To memorize the way the sun warmed her cheek, the way his arm wrapped lightly around her, the way her entire body exhaled when she let herself believe—for one slow, golden morning—that this didn’t have to be complicated.
That maybe, for the first time in a long time, she was exactly where she was supposed to be.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
Taglist: @this-is-tiny-mia @goldensunflowerssss-blog @notsosweetcreature @ohmygoldboots @pradastardust @hsbbyhunny @meganrose139 @reeadyreeady @harrys-flower-vol-6 @sunshinextemptress94 @somebunnybaby @justsimplybands @witch-rry @millsadoresyou@watermelon-medicine@pink-watermelon-cherry @babegoalsreads @namoreno @fairyjuicestyles @pologoonies @mp-269 @musicforastylesrestaurant @finelinereading @sigh-mon-reads @tonystaank @slut4phoebe @messyemmy @sasasstyle @officerslay @taliarosej00 @stylesftcher @stardustvalentyne @harry-winkes @cassofheartsss @xairaa @honeymoonluvv @loverrryxo @eggnoggs-world @drewrry @harryscherries28 @hannah9921 @harryscowgirl
Next Part (Coming Soon)
198 notes · View notes